and_o large_o use_v this_o word_n sin_n namely_o to_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o will_n for_o thereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o that_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o create_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v when_o we_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v man_n why_o many_o pleasure_n be_v forbid_v man_n the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o like_a unto_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o large_o take_v comprehend_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n &_o corrupt_a strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o thing_n forbid_v also_o wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n and_o vicious_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o we_o also_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n far_o also_o that_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o like_a and_o conformable_a unto_o god_n undouted_o see_v we_o be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n carry_v headlong_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n set_v before_o us._n of_o the_o like_a signification_n be_v also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z tongue_n call_v chataah_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v deryve_v of_o this_o verb_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o xx_o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o before_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n that_o they_o will_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o nothing_o err_v from_o it_o far_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o great_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n regenerate_v how_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v command_v also_o not_o to_o lust_n which_o precept_n how_o much_o it_o be_v break_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n to_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n to_o vice_n every_o man_n have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n want_n they_o be_v perfect_v which_o understande_v their_o own_o want_n seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n regenerate_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v &_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o much_o imperfection_n for_o even_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v their_o own_o want_n so_o that_o they_o daily_o absolute_o none_o no_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v all_o the_o virtue_n absolute_o say_v with_o other_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n far_o to_o go_v the_o self_n same_o father_n also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o have_v all_o virtue_n absolute_o for_o as_o jerome_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n oftentimes_o fail_v in_o a_o other_o virtue_n and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n which_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v plain_n most_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o in_o this_o one_o word_n sin_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o springe_n out_o of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o by_o a_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n enter_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v such_o entrance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a mass_n or_o lump_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n but_o with_o corruption_n and_o unclenes_n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n for_o that_o succession_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understode_v eue._n adam_n the_o corruption_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o eve_n but_o unto_o adam_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n one_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrest_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o woman_n other_o think_v that_o both_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o this_o common_a word_n man_n understand_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v be_v they_o nether_a do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n one_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o i_o the_o glad_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothe_n that_o although_o both_o these_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o each_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o transgression_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o self_n thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o deceive_v adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o they_o answer_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v ask_v why_o she_o do_v it_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o answer_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o deliver_v i_o the_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v error_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v no_o error_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethnike_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o
soul_n from_o he_o by_o traduction_n and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o priesthode_n have_v be_v alike_o when_o as_o either_o of_o they_o pay_v in_o abraham_n tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o may_v they_o which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n make_v answer_n yâ—_z there_o be_v beside_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levi_n for_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o also_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z soul_n in_o yâ—_z loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n traduce_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n over_o she_o but_o levi_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o common_a mane_n as_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n leave_v this_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n traduce_v from_o his_o elder_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o nature_n work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v yâ—_z this_o name_n of_o lot_n therefore_o have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o scotfree_a and_o most_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n mean_n what_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n augustine_n leve_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testmony_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n at_o the_o length_n he_o leve_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n onech_v side_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o use_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o apart_o this_o also_o he_o say_v be_v weak_a because_o they_o also_o which_o defend_v traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v issue_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z the_o soul_n increation_n this_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v pour_v in_o increation_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infusion_n create_v neither_o have_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v any_o innovation_n touch_v this_o sentence_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o scholemin_fw-fr when_o they_o reject_v this_o sentence_n lean_a only_o to_o physical_a natural_a reason_n for_o that_o forasmuch_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reason_v against_o only_o by_o physical_a reason_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_a &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n yet_o be_v require_v in_o traduction_n and_o for_o that_o they_z hold_z the_o it_o be_v the_o understand_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o â—atter_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n augustine_n assign_v a_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v in_o his_o book_n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o this_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o foundation_n suspect_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n evil_a unless_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affect_v be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v any_o man_n unto_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o matrimony_n and_o when_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v marry_v folk_n to_o render_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o to_o another_o howbeit_o amity_n it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o therein_o by_o reason_n of_o human_a infirmity_n be_v some_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v pleasure_n the_o original_a lust_n which_o be_v traduce_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n follow_v that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lust_n as_o of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o vengeance_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n therefore_o creat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o defect_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o set_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o be_v require_v to_o 3._o 3._o such_o a_o man_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o unto_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o soul_n mete_v for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o withfinne_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n create_v a_o soul_n withfinne_n very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n not_o yet_o pertain_v unto_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o fond_a devise_n be_v of_o every_o man_n reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v god_n absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v by_o the_o consente_n of_o many_o man_n receive_v &_o seem_v very_o likely_a 4_o 4_o to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o some_o but_o straight_o way_n draw_v unto_o it_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o weaken_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o contracte_v or_o draw_v original_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o corrupt_a body_n by_o two_o principal_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v weaken_v adam_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n want_v that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o have_v also_o get_v a_o body_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v organ_n or_o instrument_n unapt_a &_o very_a unmete_n unto_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v by_o it_o oppress_v &_o keep_v under_o and_o draw_v unto_o lust_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v on_o â—ch_n fiâ—e_v weaken_v both_o by_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o through_o his_o own_o imber_fw-la 〈…〉_o litye_n for_o that_o it_o want_v strength_n whereby_o to_o overcome_v nature_n of_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o
he_o be_v create_v may_v have_v live_v always_o let_v pigghius_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o beware_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n happen_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o add_v also_o that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v anoyd_v but_o this_o be_v hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o perform_v or_o avoid_v all_o the_o fault_n commit_v against_o it_o in_o examine_v of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v whether_o anything_o sin_n chance_n and_o necessity_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnance_n or_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o balance_n ought_v sin_v to_o be_v weigh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a which_o they_o bring_v against_o we_o concern_v necessity_n last_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o other_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v traduce_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o posterity_n which_o man_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n man_n thing_n if_o we_o grant_v they_o think_v that_o that_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a namely_o that_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v derive_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o child_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o chief_o by_o two_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o next_o parent_n do_v communicate_v unto_o their_o child_n only_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v follow_v nature_n but_o as_o for_o singular_a condition_n and_o accidence_n they_o communicate_v not_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o oftentimes_o disease_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o leprosy_n or_o gout_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o propagate_v neither_o pertain_v they_o to_o procreation_n for_o a_o grammarian_n beget_v not_o a_o grammarian_n nor_o a_o musician_n a_o musician_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o parent_n have_v original_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n therefore_o in_o do_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n they_o may_v pour_v into_o their_o child_n the_o want_n of_o this_o righteousness_n for_o that_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o actual_a sin_n which_o afterward_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o child_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 46._o chap._n child_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o child_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o compare_v together_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o god_n visit_v in_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v in_o himself_o that_o sin_n otherwise_o these_o place_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o sin_n therefore_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o that_o it_o body_n sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n not_o only_o waste_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o body_n flesh_n and_o member_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grevous_o threaten_v that_o man_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o a_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o his_o own_o only_a it_o consequent_o follow_v differ_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n must_v live_v holile_v they_o procreate_v child_n partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n do_v differ_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o end_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o they_o have_v also_o in_o themselves_o some_o of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n nether_a can_v any_o man_n here_o complain_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o most_o uncorrupt_a justice_n can_v deliver_v they_o which_o sin_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n &_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o just_o will_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o the_o unpurenes_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v likewise_o into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o sinner_n do_v contract_n of_o they_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o sentence_n man_n be_v admonish_v to_o live_v holy_o lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v both_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n infect_v their_o child_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o original_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v pour_v no_o sin_n from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n unless_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o god_n seem_v to_o child_n god_n sometime_o defer_v the_o pour_v in_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in-into_a the_o child_n have_v prefix_v a_o measure_n least_o evil_o shall_v range_v abroad_o unmeasurable_o &_o seem_v to_o temperate_a the_o propagation_n of_o this_o evil_n and_o this_o experience_n teach_v for_o ezechias_n a_o most_o holy_a prince_n have_v to_o his_o parent_n king_n achaz_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a and_o the_o same_o ezechias_n again_o beget_v ammon_n a_o very_a ungodly_a son_n who_o also_o beget_v manasses_n far_o worse_o than_o himself_o or_o else_o though_o the_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n be_v pour_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o minister_v so_o much_o grace_n favour_n and_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v they_o but_o this_o way_n these_o differ_v nothing_o from_o original_a sin_n for_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v give_v ungodly_a why_o god_n suffer_v good_a child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o evell_a parent_n and_o evell_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n grace_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n a_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v eveil_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n a_o curse_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a grace_n also_o to_o overcome_v it_o farther_o when_o god_n geve_v good_a child_n of_o evil_a parent_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v abroad_o into_o the_o child_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o cause_v evil_a child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n this_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o
what_o also_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o allude_v unto_o adam_n and_o understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o have_v contract_v of_o he_o neither_o signify_v man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n pertain_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n he_o thereby_o as_o some_o think_v the_o body_n only_o and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o comprehend_v therewithal_o understand_v reason_n and_o will_n for_o of_o all_o these_o part_n consist_v man_n and_o this_o maliciousness_n and_o oldenes_n so_o cleave_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a scholies_n note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o man_n yâ—_z be_v without_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o error_n that_o without_o they_o they_o count_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n wherefore_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v the_o deed_n past_o the_o old_a man_n because_o even_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o evil_a dede_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n also_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n be_v what_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n and_o natural_a lust_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n yet_o because_o unto_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o annex_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v burst_v forth_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n call_v sundry_a sin_n our_o member_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o fornication_n uncleanes_n evil_a lust_n avarice_n and_o other_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o our_o member_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n prohibit_v they_o not_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v prohibit_v our_o member_n they_o be_v altogether_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o this_o our_o body_n only_o so_o but_o also_o all_o our_o maliciousness_n for_o so_o call_v he_o all_o our_o maliceousnes_n the_o old_a man_n the_o greek_a scholies_n understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n our_o condemn_a nature_n although_o if_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o sentence_n unto_o this_o our_o outward_a body_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o paul_n so_o speak_v for_o that_o all_o wicked_a lust_n and_o all_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v draw_v from_o nature_n by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v name_n humane_a corruption_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o body_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v sundry_a name_n also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o contrary_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o sundry_a name_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o natural_a man_n all_o which_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o christ_n and_o regeneration_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n instinction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n this_o word_n flesh_n also_o sometime_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o regeneration_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o body_n nor_o only_o unto_o the_o grosser_n flesh_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o chief_o unto_o understanding_n reason_n and_o will_v it_o sufficient_o appearear_v that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n which_o follow_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n also_o answer_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v yâ—_z notable_a confession_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o humane_a reason_n can_v by_o nature_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wherefore_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o honest_a natural_a knowledge_n graft_v in_o we_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a but_o in_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sin_n the_o affection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v honest_a if_o a_o man_n demand_v whither_o these_o natural_a knowledge_n graft_v in_o we_o touch_v god_n and_o outward_a dede_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v yâ—_z of_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o vitiate_v &_o corrupt_v undoubted_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o fail_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v impel_v and_o drive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o a_o uprighte_a life_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n we_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o natural_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n friend_n country_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a yet_o in_o we_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o refer_v they_o not_o according_a as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o only_a true_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nether_a do_v we_o they_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v this_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o wordeâ—â—each_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o perfect_o know_v of_o we_o so_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v â—nto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o this_o thingye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o once_o perfect_o know_v this_o principle_n they_o those_o thing_n which_o thereof_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v of_o you_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o paul_n do_v figure_n why_o paul_n use_v so_o many_o trope_n &_o figure_n by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o sundry_a figure_n hiperbole_n i_o say_v &_o metaphor_n exaggerate_v &_o aggravate_v be_v matter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o we_o never_o sufficient_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o manner_n of_o cause_n either_o because_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o be_v either_o for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o still_o remain_v sin_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n which_o the_o son_fw-it of_o god_n suffer_v for_o us._n farther_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v come_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v participation_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o exhort_v we_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o show_v that_o it_o count_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o also_o the_o other_o be_v together_o present_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v express_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n not_o where_o soever_o christ_n be_v accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o accord_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v finite_a neither_o can_v so_o be_v pour_v abroad_o infinite_o that_o it_o shall_v possess_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o do_v his_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o whersoever_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o also_o will_v we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o yâ—_z be_v not_o possible_a paul_n say_v in_o his_o â—_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o elder_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n be_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o rock_n second_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v for_o it_o tell_v yâ—_z god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v preset_v with_o his_o people_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v yâ—_z son_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v present_a according_a to_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o of_o paul_n call_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a us._n the_o father_n â—â—_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o us._n so_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o gift_n present_a with_o us._n nether_a be_v this_o as_o some_o make_v exclamation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o humane_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o and_o insuperable_a and_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o aâ—_n do_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v most_o manifest_o testefied_a unto_o dardanus_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o go_v about_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o out_o his_o 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o we_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v for_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n say_v that_o those_o place_n and_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o ourselves_o which_v believe_v which_o be_v as_o certain_a dwell_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o abide_v in_o but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v dwell_v place_n when_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o demand_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o go_v away_o if_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v prepare_v afterward_o when_o he_o solu_v the_o question_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o i_o do_v well_o understande_v the_o thou_o departe_v neither_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v nether_a from_o the_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o departe_v in_o hide_v thyself_o thâ—u_o come_v in_o manifest_v thyself_o but_o unless_o thou_o abide_v in_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o go_v froward_a 〈…〉_o ning_a well_o how_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o behold_v say_v they_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v present_a although_o he_o lie_v hide_v but_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o because_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o hence_o when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v with_o we_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o he_o entreat_v of_o our_o preparation_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o work_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n far_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n whereas_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
of_o the_o giltines_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o also_o our_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v by_o hope_n save_v but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o yâ—_z pelagian_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n sing_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o dye_v for_o together_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o from_o whosoever_o we_o seclude_v sin_n from_o he_o also_o must_v we_o needs_o seclude_v death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v sin_n in_o christâ—_n only_o be_v death_n with_o our_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o fake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n dye_v be_v to_o join_v sin_n testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o infant_n want_v not_o sin_n together_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n prone_a to_o evil_n there_o be_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n beside_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n apart_o by_o itself_o now_o see_v i_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n &_o by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a &_o very_o hard_o &_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a think_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o tech_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v &_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o posterity_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n &_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o more_o they_o needs_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v with_o out_o danger_n be_v unknowen_a howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o yâ—_z ecclesticall_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n creat_v the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o the_o same_o creat_v he_o the_o soul_n this_o sentence_n do_v augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n nether_a have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o disalow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n touch_v original_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n tertullian_n lean_v to_o traduction_n what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n favour_v this_o sentence_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o diligent_o peyse_v i_o judge_v in_o deed_n probable_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thigh_n of_o jacob_n may_v nor_o unapt_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o vegetative_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gosple_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o her_o body_n but_o also_o her_o soul_n but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v euâ—_n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o euâ—_n to_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o for_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o add_v not_o and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v more_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o 〈…〉_o but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o thereby_o diss_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d affâ—rmâ—_n that_o soul_n be_v every_o day_n create_v and_o so_o create_v that_o in_o the_o body_n theâ—â—_n go_v before_o no_o 〈◊〉_d alis_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o he_o day_n whither_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n speak_v that_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o seed_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o seize_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o as_o he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n may_v 〈…〉_o adventure_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n traduce_v of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v such_o quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o argument_n and_o their_o answer_n once_o augustine_n whole_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n virgin_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o moughte_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o priesthede_v of_o aaron_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchifedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellenter_n than_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o levy_n give_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v levi_n if_o he_o have_v have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o
not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o make_v sinner_n have_v not_o feel_v great_a loss_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o some_o which_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o propriety_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v by_o succession_n traduce_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v forgeven_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o 7._o chap._n it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sin_n name_n of_o original_a sin_n member_n and_o lust_n of_o others_z it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o evell_a inclination_n a_o nourisher_n of_o evell_a a_o weakness_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pelagians_n long_o since_o deny_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptiste_n even_n now_o in_o our_o day_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o it_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptiste_n deny_v original_n sin_n argument_n against_o original_a sin_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n special_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o naum_n the_o prophet_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n twice_o for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v again_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v dye_v moreover_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o high_a admiration_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v count_v evell_a because_o matrimony_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o begin_v god_n command_v man_n to_o procreate_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o aide_n of_o innocency_n they_o demand_v through_o what_o chink_n or_o hole_n sin_n can_v creep_v in_o they_o allege_v moreover_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o say_v they_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v contract_v unto_o themselves_o original_a sin_n farther_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sayinge_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n the_o 4._o chap_v sin_n be_v iniquity_n unto_o which_o be_v opposite_a equity_n or_o right_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o equity_n or_o right_n assign_v then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v fin_n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v happen_v in_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a which_o some_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v pour_v in_o through_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n insensible_a nether_a can_v they_o be_v count_v a_o subject_n mete_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n they_o add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v they_o because_o of_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v with_o these_o and_o like_a argument_n be_v they_o lead_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o token_n to_o confirm_v original_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o humour_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a invention_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o count_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o mannec_fw-la we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o elder_n from_o who_o we_o have_v by_o procreation_n descend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v more_o flow_v abroad_o into_o we_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n and_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v most_o unhappy_a which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o their_o elder_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimonte_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n sin_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o gen_n the_o vi_o chap_n god_n speak_v thus_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n again_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evell_a always_o and_o in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o their_o childhode_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o david_n also_o say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o which_o testemony_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a jeremy_n also_o in_o his_o 17._o chap_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a and_o the_o same_o jeremy_n and_o also_o job_n do_v curse_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o see_v that_o together_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o this_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holyghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v new_a again_o any_o vessel_n unless_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ill_o make_v before_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o generate_v again_o except_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v before_o unhappe_o generate_v which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
master_n name_n receive_v money_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v both_o himself_o strike_v with_o leprosye_n and_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o either_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n howbeit_o the_o latter_a seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o how_o god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v wape_n they_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o have_v also_o themselves_o hate_v god_n to_o hate_v god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o wape_n for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o their_o parent_n for_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o ager_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o in_o pronese_n and_o vice_n already_o contract_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v place_n in_o infant_n but_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n punish_v those_o only_o which_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o he_o will_v perpetual_o punish_v all_o sinner_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v augustine_n be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a posterity_n for_o in_o it_o a_o determinate_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o infinite_a for_o if_o a_o man_n add_v 4._o to_o 3._o then_o be_v number_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n it_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o amos_n the_o prophet_n over_o three_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o a_o man_n transgress_v once_o or_o twice_o god_n can_v forgeve_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o so_o proceed_v unmeasurable_o than_o god_n can_v not_o forgeve_v he_o here_o 3._o and_o 4_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o when_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o that_o god_n therefore_o generation_n why_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n have_v determine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o show_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o join_v with_o lenity_n sometime_o to_o stay_v from_o punishment_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_a there_o in_o punish_v although_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v express_o put_v because_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o posterity_n be_v peradventure_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o great_a grandfather_n for_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n live_v past_a that_o for_o for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n after_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o no_o long_o live_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o do_v rather_o interpret_v it_o for_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o because_o the_o sin_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n have_v not_o have_v father_n or_o grandfather_n which_o have_v so_o sin_v peradventure_o god_n have_v yet_o still_o withhold_v his_o anger_n and_o even_o as_o by_o his_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o their_o elder_n so_o also_o peradventure_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o their_o elder_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o also_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o example_n god_n will_v no_o long_o differ_v â–ª_o god_n will_v not_o differ_v punishment_n long_o than_o it_o behove_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a â–ª_o the_o punishment_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o other_o man_n shall_v sin_v more_o secure_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v so_o punish_v can_v not_o be_v call_v innocent_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v hate_n god_n nether_a be_v that_o repugnant_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a nether_a have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o that_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v punish_v without_o desert_n but_o only_o this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v that_o fault_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o god_n will_v use_v that_o occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n distribute_v pain_n not_o only_o by_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o also_o for_o other_o end_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o appoint_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o may_v be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o nether_a repugn_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o definition_n by_o we_o allege_v yea_o rather_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v return_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v oftentimes_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n and_o matrimony_n be_v praise_v how_o among_o so_o many_o aid_n of_o innocency_n sin_n have_v creep_v in_o first_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o piety_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o touch_v the_o guiltynes_n be_v forgeven_v unto_o they_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o unpure_a condition_n wherefore_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o seed_n and_o generation_n nether_a do_v this_o any_o thing_n hinder_v that_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o action_n the_o body_n work_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n by_o natural_a action_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o re_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o nether_a govern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v but_o be_v govern_v of_o it_o farther_o physical_a or_o natural_a reason_n teach_v body_n a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a unto_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v with_o choler_n or_o melancholy_a be_v common_o angry_a or_o heavy_a of_o mind_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v procee_v of_o false_a principle_n it_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o farther_o they_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n your_o
corrupt_v yet_o the_o law_n write_v be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v remain_v always_o one_o which_o be_v right_o examine_v be_v able_a always_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupter_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n fora_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—s_n it_o be_v siâ—uate_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v there_o once_o corrupt_a can_v never_o be_v make_v sound_n again_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o paul_n understode_v these_o â—inges_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n origen_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n himself_o confute_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o testemony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n other_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v indeed_o show_v sin_n but_o teach_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o guiltiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n but_o the_o law_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n perform_v guiltiness_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o show_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n both_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v sin_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o show_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o nether_a be_v this_o sentence_n sufficient_a as_o i_o think_v for_o unless_o man_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n understode_v that_o god_n have_v be_v offend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o vow_n and_o purification_n to_o redeem_v their_o murder_n farther_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o god_n punish_v sin_n this_o thing_n also_o the_o historiagrapher_n poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n have_v every_o where_n in_o their_o write_n teach_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n testefied_a the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v wherefore_o omit_v all_o these_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o of_o it_o arise_v the_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v long_o to_o all_o good_a law_n to_o utter_v and_o to_o show_v sin_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o law_n which_o so_o full_o do_v it_o as_o do_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v &_o that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o other_o law_n mole_n the_o law_n of_o man_n not_o such_o efficacy_n as_o the_o law_n of_o mole_n although_o sometime_o they_o command_v thing_n upright_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v only_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o much_o moan_n the_o mind_n judede_o the_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n delight_v the_o mind_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o vehement_o reprove_v a_o mind_n harden_v as_o do_v that_o law_n which_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge of_o god_n for_o in_o it_o we_o seem_v to_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o us._n far_o it_o may_v at_o the_o first_o bront_n seem_v wonderful_a why_o the_o apostle_n amongst_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a precept_n thou_o evil_n why_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o lustinge_v be_v above_o other_o here_o bring_v lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n mostâ—_n wary_o for_o he_o think_v chief_o to_o take_v that_o kind_n of_o pravity_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o impell_v we_o to_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o lay_v abroad_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evilles_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sayinge_v of_o augustine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o lust_n wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o punish_v nether_a will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o condemn_v of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a law_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o precept_n command_v and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v aught_o to_o be_v eschew_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o prone_n unto_o they_o two_o principal_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n and_o rule_v give_fw-ge by_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o thing_n more_o plain_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o command_n something_o or_o forbid_v something_o and_o they_o command_v not_o only_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v sclender_o do_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v withal_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v utter_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o forbid_v they_o do_v not_o only_o so_o forbid_v it_o that_o it_o itself_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o we_o any_o affect_v or_o prone_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n abhor_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n answer_v together_o these_o two_o commaundmente_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repete_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o again_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v the_o pith_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o accuse_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v of_o either_o of_o these_o precept_n for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v holy_a these_o two_o precept_n accuse_v man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a succour_v we_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o certain_a destruction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o lust_n augustine_n most_o plain_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 200._o epistle_n to_o asellicus_n the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o all_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o straight_o way_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o bridle_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o that_o we_o be_v here_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o but_o as_o whereunto_o by_o go_v forward_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o and_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n but_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o lust_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v diminish_v but_o yet_o not_o consume_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n fold_n where_o the_o law_n shewerh_fw-mi sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n be_v
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abacuch_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n paul_n may_v apt_o command_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o abundant_o reason_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o want_v that_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymologye_n of_o which_o word_n plato_n thus_o describe_v in_o cratylo_n be_v man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n what_o holy_a be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earth_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thing_n impolluted_a and_o choose_v from_o all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o dregs_n and_o with_o the_o latin_v this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a signify_v yâ—_z which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n as_o servius_n say_v write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n qui_fw-la foedera_fw-la numine_fw-la sancit_fw-la and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o sancire_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n martian_a the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n say_v sanctum_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n unuiolated_a and_o which_o be_v defend_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v earth_n call_v sagmen_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o grass_n pluck_v up_o with_o earth_n sagmina_fw-la which_o the_o legate_n of_o roman_n carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o enemy_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o ulpian_n de_fw-fr significatione_n verborum_fw-la say_v that_o sanctum_fw-la signify_v all_o one_o with_o firm_a fix_v &_o stable_a and_o that_o sancire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o decree_n all_o these_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o stable_a which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o final_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a worship_v plato_n in_o eutiphrone_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o entreat_v of_o holiness_n confute_v this_o definition_n wherein_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o god_n thing_n holy_a have_v this_o property_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o property_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o definition_n thereof_o for_o thing_n holy_a seem_v to_o have_v this_o propriety_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apt_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o hebrews_n say_v richan_n jehovah_n your_o reasonable_a worship_v this_o oblation_n be_v call_v reasonable_a by_o a_o reasonable_a why_o our_o worship_v be_v call_v reasonable_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o brute_n beast_n or_o else_o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o for_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o we_o thereof_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o such_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v geve_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v out_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n rather_o these_o beast_n than_o other_o or_o why_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v rather_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o after_o that_o that_o which_o we_o in_o latin_a reed_n cultum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n write_v and_o especial_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 1._o chapter_n proper_o signify_v the_o worship_v of_o god._n for_o although_o say_v he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o god_n be_v dew_n a_o certain_a worshippinge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n create_v howbeit_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o the_o grecian_n always_o so_o signify_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v for_o as_o suidas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n yâ—_z greek_a edition_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n abad_n which_o signify_v to_o serve_v signify_v yâ—_z obeisance_n which_o we_o geve_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o yâ—_z creature_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o sacrificer_n as_o which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o but_o also_o others_z which_o thing_n they_o chief_o accomplish_v sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v sacrificer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o preach_v teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v their_o neighbour_n to_o return_v unto_o christ_n yâ—_z when_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o thing_n paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a &_o sanctify_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o paul_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n for_o our_o religion_n may_v seem_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n very_o slender_a and_o bare_a as_o which_o want_v that_o goodly_a show_n and_o outward_a deck_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o sacrifice_n our_o religion_n want_v not_o convenient_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n say_v paul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n what_o more_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o our_o side_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o offrer_n up_o also_o of_o those_o oblation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o reason_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o innocent_o i_o see_v not_o doubtless_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v move_v and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v allow_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n they_z which_o teach_v music_n do_v
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
repentance_n augustine_n predestinate_a the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a note_v that_o this_o take_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a which_o by_o this_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o length_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o part_n they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o without_o who_o impulsion_n spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o lenity_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o epistle_n god_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o fall_n be_v of_o god_n write_v unto_o timothe_n very_o evident_o teach_v for_o there_o he_o instruct_v a_o bishop_n to_o observe_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o teach_v that_o without_o contention_n he_o enstruct_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o the_o differ_v of_o punishemente_n seem_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n although_o in_o all_o man_n it_o have_v not_o like_a efficacye_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v some_o punish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spare_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o way_n this_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v correct_v ourselves_o which_o thing_n christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o when_o he_o say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o some_o which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o syloa_n do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o why_o god_n punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o they_o alone_o have_v sin_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o they_o alone_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o many_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a but_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o certain_a particular_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v general_a in_o deed_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v differ_v but_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o household_n command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n admonish_v we_o of_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o husbandman_n obtain_v that_o the_o cut_n down_o thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a while_n differ_v or_o that_o he_o will_v dung_n it_o and_o pruine_n it_o if_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n whiâ—h_o thing_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o also_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n here_o be_v we_o teach_v not_o sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o sin_n straight_o way_n to_o forsake_v our_o brother_n when_o they_o offend_v but_o patient_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o by_o benefyte_n provoke_v they_o unto_o repentance_n not_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brotherly_a admonition_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v make_v that_o punishment_n god_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a noâ—_n once_o but_o with_o a_o double_a punishment_n the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v delyver_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o unto_o shameful_a affection_n and_o also_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n shall_v again_o be_v punish_v which_o therefore_o be_v do_v for_o that_o that_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n draw_v they_o unto_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n happen_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o both_o great_a and_o also_o most_o painful_a but_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o nahum_n declare_v how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o nahum_n the_o prophet_n write_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v or_o punishment_n take_v twice_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n see_v these_o man_n be_v punish_v once_o why_o be_v they_o again_o punish_v vndoubt_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v so_o common_a that_o god_n punish_v not_o twice_o be_v not_o so_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v it_o the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v in_o deed_n be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sinnecharib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o fall_n and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o once_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n of_o punishement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v but_o once_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o neither_o dream_v the_o prophet_n as_o many_o man_n fain_o that_o unto_o god_n be_v prescribe_v a_o measure_n in_o punishment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v now_o free_a from_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o they_o which_o wicked_o perish_v in_o sodom_n &_o in_o the_o flood_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n at_o rest_n which_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a begin_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o grevous_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n only_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o come_v as_o which_o shall_v receive_v reward_n both_o here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o may_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o herode_fw-la nero_n and_o saul_n do_v now_o feel_v punishment_n far_o more_o grevous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o here_o taste_v of_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a be_v content_a with_o these_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o some_o be_v here_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n will_v deal_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o when_o he_o will_v use_v that_o severity_n to_o punish_v both_o here_o &_o afterward_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o know_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v do_v perish_v and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v again_o more_o grevous_o torment_v &_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v admonish_v with_o affliction_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o chastise_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v paul_n admonish_v these_o
forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v render_v according_o to_o their_o work_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n write_v that_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o faith_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n work_v also_o shall_v be_v examine_v this_o his_o say_n i_o say_v must_v be_v wary_o take_v for_o true_a faith_n never_o want_v just_a work_n but_o chrisostome_n in_o that_o place_n take_v faith_n for_o that_o credulity_n which_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o opinion_n and_o vain_a persuasion_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n which_o self_n same_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o faith_n a_o dead_a say_v be_v no_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v true_a faith_n as_o that_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o profession_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n wherefore_o where_o man_n do_v work_v wicked_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a profession_n than_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n here_o be_v express_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justice_n namely_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n be_v most_o worthy_o punish_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o express_v contention_n two_o note_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a be_v express_v a_o wicked_a kind_n of_o contention_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v rule_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contentious_a and_o as_o touch_v manner_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n contention_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v when_o a_o thing_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a strife_n than_o be_v needful_a be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o contention_n man_n labour_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o study_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n wherefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o any_o mediocritye_n but_o altogether_o with_o most_o vehemency_n and_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o always_o far_o and_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o laudable_a a_o certain_a contention_n laudable_a kind_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v pardonable_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o contention_n be_v without_o obstinacy_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v abide_v not_o still_o stubborn_o in_o his_o purpose_n but_o straight_o way_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o these_o man_n who_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v be_v in_o prosecute_a their_o matter_n not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v yea_o rather_o they_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hard_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o unrighteousness_n for_o truth_n and_o lust_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o man_n to_o geve_v counsel_n and_o man_n two_o perpetual_a counsellor_n of_o man_n persuade_v they_o in_o entreat_v of_o matter_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o worse_a counsellor_n namely_o lust_n prenayl_v and_o so_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wait_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o which_o perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n but_o this_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o obey_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n namely_o because_o wicked_a lust_n be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n ingenerate_a in_o man_n and_o be_v object_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o most_o apt_a instrument_n for_o his_o purpose_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v indignation_n &_o anger_n &_o affliction_n &_o anguish_n against_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v indignation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o more_o uchementer_fw-la impulsion_n or_o motion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o easy_a which_o difference_n yet_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o god_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o affection_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o trope_n or_o fygure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v affliction_n and_o anguish_n and_o as_o touch_v anguish_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o liberty_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o move_v ourselves_o or_o else_o find_v a_o way_n out_o think_v we_o to_o be_v most_o grevous_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o come_v man_n the_o soul_n signify_v man_n against_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o place_n argue_v that_o therefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o grevous_a than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o upright_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n let_v that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a be_v here_o express_v for_o that_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n which_o paul_n devide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o some_o he_o call_v jews_n and_o other_o some_o grecian_n namely_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o self_n same_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o reprove_v they_o also_o and_o easy_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o hereafter_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v when_o not_o much_o afterward_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_z jew_n why_o the_o first_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o jew_n therefore_o geve_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v the_o principalitye_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o nation_n further_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n come_v of_o their_o kindred_n here_o hearse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o spare_v his_o own_o when_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o ethnike_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o greevous_o be_v accuse_v and_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o
piety_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v chrysostome_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o read_v it_o so_o but_o also_o interprete_v it_o so_o so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o paul_n here_o so_o speak_v as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o great_a to_o the_o end_n to_o speak_v with_o more_o efficacy_n this_o diversity_n of_o read_v erasmus_n weigh_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o contend_v therefore_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n either_o way_n remain_v sound_o and_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n way_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v iij._o manner_n of_o way_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o ethnic_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o aungell_n also_o or_o by_o comparison_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n or_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o reprove_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v the_o cogitation_n which_o shall_v accuse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o good_a shall_v accuse_v the_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o man_n and_o again_o the_o evil_n shall_v accuse_v the_o good_a because_o they_o help_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a ethnic_n shall_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n serve_v not_o god_n he_o call_v it_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v nature_n uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n ethnic_n purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o circumcise_v themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o as_o i_o think_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o ethnic_n man_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v signify_v what_o the_o letter_n signify_v outward_a and_o be_v not_o graft_v in_o the_o hart_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurativelye_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_o creep_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a to_o count_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n a_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o clean_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o apert_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o speech_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blow_fw-mi ud_fw-mi be_v figurative_a speech_n drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a here_o he_o more_o apert_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a jewishnes_n &_o what_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v iiij_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n outward_a &_o inward_a the_o flesh_n &_o the_o hart_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o be_v add_v for_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumsion_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o outwardlye_o be_v not_o a_o jewe._n but_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o simple_o which_o shall_v be_v deny_v but_o partly_o because_o to_o exaggerate_v anabaptiste_n that_o sometime_o be_v simple_o deny_v which_o be_v deny_v only_o partly_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o amplify_v his_o matter_n he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v neither_o ought_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n they_o speak_v hiperbolical_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receave_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o willing_o letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n embrace_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o outward_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n but_o we_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v glory_n or_o merit_v which_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v glory_n before_o imputation_n abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o imputation_n god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o possible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v and_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o say_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n for_o it_o say_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n reason_n after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v if_o any_o man_n not_o have_v good_a work_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o assure_o may_v seem_v manner_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v do_v chief_o appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o example_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o great_a the_o he_o which_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o undoubted_o hereby_o most_o manifest_o appear_v the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o example_n to_o this_o ground_n lean_v he_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o justifi_v and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o both_o than_o be_v give_v and_o also_o be_v now_o give_fw-ge be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o &_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n by_o who_o both_o they_o and_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n god_n in_o deed_n diverse_a the_o outward_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o justify_v by_o may_v be_v diverse_a may_v use_v to_o it_o sundry_a instrument_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o simbole_n or_o sign_n also_o aswell_o of_o the_o new_a sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a when_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v utterlye_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v a_o similitude_n with_o the_o type_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v form_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o take_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o these_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v therewith_o all_o thorough_o offend_v and_o peradventure_o they_o resist_v paul_n as_o though_o they_o will_v put_v away_o such_o injury_n from_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o defend_v his_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o experience_n of_o their_o furious_a rage_n in_o they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v write_v be_v set_v a_o fire_n and_o count_v we_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o paul_n nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o tyme._n for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o easy_a and_o manifest_a distinction_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o righteousness_n civil_a outward_a and_o attain_a unto_o by_o work_n and_o be_v a_o quality_n clean_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o father_n say_v he_o peradventure_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o call_v abraham_n but_o abram_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o he_o think_v mete_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v common_o call_v when_o he_o say_v our_o he_o include_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o unnatural_a son_n to_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o father_n to_o find_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o obtain_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o gift_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v adjoin_v either_o unto_o this_o word_n father_n whereby_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v their_o natural_a originalli_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v hene_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o they_o contrary_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o lie_v and_o murder_a which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v call_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v gather_v as_o some_o say_v that_o only_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o verb_n find_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v ceremony_n &_o circumcision_n this_o interpretation_n ambrose_n follow_v who_o peculiar_o understand_v circumcision_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o this_o question_n &_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o be_v touch_v repugnaunt_a what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o abraham_n find_v righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v &_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v opposite_a one_o against_o the_o other_o free_o and_o not_o free_o be_v repugnaunt_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v general_o entreat_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o abraham_n find_v be_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v just_a and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o people_n and_o last_o this_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o wonrld_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o obtain_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v happen_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v be_v not_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o free_o be_v manifest_o repugnaunt_a one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o righteousness_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o it_o be_v god_n at_o who_o beck_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v wherefore_o we_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v of_o man_n especial_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o the_o true_a perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v righteousness_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v now_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n
carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o baptism_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesu_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testemony_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v of_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v the_o same_o reason_n have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_a with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o make_v clean_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n &_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n let_v it_o dye_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o sin_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n do_v with_o most_o grevous_a word_n describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o wrath_n how_o that_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o of_o stubborness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthi_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n once_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a enemy_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n amongst_o who_o also_o we_o ought_v too_o reken_fw-mi young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o work_v that_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o member_n wherewith_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o death_n also_o which_o young_a child_n dye_v do_v sufficient_o testefye_v that_o there_o stick_v sin_n in_o they_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o without_o desert_n farther_o this_o self_n place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a testemony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v none_o except_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n far_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n have_v degenerate_v from_o yâ—_z good_a institution_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o be_v spot_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o before_o paul_n so_o accuse_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o there_o with_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n now_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o way_n be_v understand_v which_o serve_v much_o to_o confute_v their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagians_n devil_n the_o pelagians_n say_v that_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o only_o by_o imitation_n adam_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n augustine_n strive_v vehement_o against_o these_o man_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n spread_v abroad_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o evil_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n unto_o which_o sentence_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o much_o attribute_n partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v farther_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v because_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o imitate_v the_o righousâ—es_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v again_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o evil_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o corrupt_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n tabe_fw-la quadam_fw-la tabificaverit_n that_o be_v have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a towards_o he_o especial_o sing_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o chief_o which_o we_o have_v already_o twice_o before_o be_v death_n hâ—th_v no_o right_a where_o no_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o as_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o argument_n of_o paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n but_o by_o pigghius_n opinion_n this_o may_v be_v count_v a_o very_a week_n reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v although_o they_o die_v yet_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o death_n happen_v unto_o alike_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o vitiate_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n bests_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o through_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o become_v mortal_a farther_o do_v not_o paul_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n draw_v he_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pigghius_n object_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n from_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o man_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o himself_o principle_n to_o desire_v thing_n pleasant_a &_o profitable_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v those_o affection_n outrageous_a and_o violent_a belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o brute_n beast_n farther_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a &_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o it_o namely_o such_o which_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v without_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v affection_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o wicked_a affection_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v such_o as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o now_o if_o pigghius_n do_v fain_o that_o god_n create_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n and_o wicked_a affection_n they_o be_v he_o blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o he_o which_o fault_n he_o unworthe_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a and_o have_v also_o create_v man_n unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o felicity_n which_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o do_v against_o his_o commandment_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v filthy_a and_o shall_v lead_v we_o captive_n into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o death_n for_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v as_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o sin_n e_o 〈…〉_o l_o affection_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v at_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o he_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o allure_v man_n to_o sin_n may_v therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v sin_n or_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o help_v pigghius_n cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v sometime_o so_o to_o speak_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o defaulte_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v and_o peradventure_o afterward_o will_v far_o declare_v but_o augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o conâ—sisteth_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n â–ª_o wherein_o iniquity_n conâ—sisteth_v they_o for_o so_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v sin_n be_v iniquity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n uniuste_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v obediente_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o unjust_a &_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n farther_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v most_o plain_o against_o pigghius_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o if_o wicked_a lust_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_v of_o nature_n undoubted_o that_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n ment_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o howbeit_o pigghius_n do_v by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o us._n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o some_o be_v call_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v bond_n but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v but_o just_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v incense_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n wherefore_o just_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v but_o just_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o wicked_a thing_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o avengement_n whereof_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v also_o by_o nature_n some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o aristotle_n servitude_n servant_n by_o nature_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a for_o servitude_n write_v in_o his_o politics_n bondman_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o reason_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n the_o apostle_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v why_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n namely_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o seem_v prone_a and_o ready_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o
many_o other_o hard_a and_o gréevous_a thing_n but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o thereof_o the_o ethnike_v see_v the_o evil_a but_o understand_v not_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o evil_n for_o that_o can_v be_v perceave_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n farther_n this_o pigghius_n reason_v and_o say_v that_o this_o desire_n which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v count_v sin_n but_o we_o have_v before_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v for_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v be_v make_v right_o and_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lust_n adam_z when_o he_o be_v create_v have_v affection_n give_fw-ge he_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o moderate_a julianus_n pelagian_n praise_v lust_n wherefore_o that_o desire_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preseruative_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o outrageous_a or_o vehement_a to_o be_v against_o right_n reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pigghius_n say_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o affection_n wherefore_o augustine_n call_v julianus_n the_o pelagian_n a_o unshamfast_a prayser_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o he_o which_o thing_n pigghius_n also_o do_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pigghius_n be_v against_o augustine_n for_o this_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o deni_v it_o when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o god_n be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o his_o law_n the_o self_n same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o but_o here_o pigghius_n exceed_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o regeneration_n what_o mutation_n come_v by_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n be_v make_v no_o mutation_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o it_o come_v the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v and_o the_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v that_o the_o might_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v so_o that_o although_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o us._n for_o to_o this_o thing_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n on_o evil_a augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o that_o lust_n be_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v lust_n whither_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n what_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v by_o original_a righteousness_n not_o every_o defect_n or_o want_n make_v the_o thing_n evil_a the_o other_o side_n also_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v utter_o no_o sin_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o by_o most_o express_a word_n he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o strive_v but_o when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n do_v yet_o not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n farther_o augustine_n compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a &_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o haynousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pigghius_n can_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o augustine_n without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v lust_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n when_o as_o he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v mighty_o defend_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o original_a do_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v itself_o by_o the_o grosser_n lust_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o see_v what_o other_o man_n have_v think_v touch_v this_o for_o beside_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n anselmus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o scholastical_a author_n into_o this_o his_o sentence_n and_o these_o man_n by_o original_a justice_n understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o man_n when_o the_o body_n obey_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n obey_v the_o superior_a part_n &_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o justice_n be_v adam_n create_v &_o if_o he_o have_v abode_n all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v continual_o in_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o this_o righteousness_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o to_o make_v their_o sentence_n more_o plain_a they_o say_v that_o not_o every_o defect_n or_o want_n be_v sin_n or_o evil_n for_o although_o a_o stone_n want_v justice_n yet_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o stone_n be_v call_v unjust_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o want_v than_o such_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n be_v call_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o yâ—_z faculty_n of_o see_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eye_n be_v blame_v or_o sin_n for_o than_o come_v sin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o want_n follow_v a_o strive_a and_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pigghius_n condemn_v this_o sentence_n also_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n no_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o health_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o body_n and_o limb_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o member_n or_o become_v maim_v which_o defect_n or_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v call_v fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o lament_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o observe_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n bring_v of_o necessity_n with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o over_o he_o contend_v yâ—_z the_o loss_n of_o original_a justice_n in_o child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v through_o their_o default_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o order_n neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v order_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o order_v order_v by_o human_a law_n but_o let_v pigghius_n confer_v that_o his_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o impugn_v this_o affirm_v that_o god_n condemn_v vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o it_o put_v to_o be_v in_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o pigghius_n make_v child_n guilty_a and_o condemn_v they_o of_o that_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n commit_v for_o otherwise_o he_o count_v those_o child_n most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v more_o far_o from_o reason_n &_o more_o abhor_v even_o also_o from_o humane_a law_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o cause_n why_o to_o be_v condemn_v
have_v of_o it_o self_n a_o certain_a natural_a integrity_n whereunto_o be_v add_v those_o supernatural_a gift_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o after_o sin_n when_o those_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o man_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a estate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o therefore_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hurt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stray_v from_o his_o constitution_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n farther_o we_o say_v not_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o this_o privation_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v thing_n positive_a as_o pronesse_n to_o evil_a violence_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o bernhardus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o most_o sharp_a potesharde_n and_o hurt_v stone_n but_o among_o yâ—_z schoolman_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la de_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n let_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o miry_a deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v drown_v be_v array_v with_o mire_n and_o also_o be_v hurt_v so_o say_v he_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v drown_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v wound_v but_o in_o that_o pigghius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a thing_n and_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n i_o grant_v that_o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o demand_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v with_o paul_n by_o one_o man_n which_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o procreation_n as_o a_o little_a here_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o also_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v election_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o pigghius_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o will_n and_o free_a election_n come_v of_o other_o cause_n namely_o through_o propagation_n &_o sede_fw-la wherefore_o pigghius_n argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o will_n &_o free_a election_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o do_v springe_n of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n shall_v be_v derive_v into_o our_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v testefy_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pigghius_n either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v by_o any_o sure_a reason_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v far_o great_a thing_n for_o first_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v beleve_v aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o although_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o goodness_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o goodness_n it_o yet_o let_v we_o lean_v to_o faith_n and_o lie_v aside_o reason_n and_o by_o our_o definition_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o goodness_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o vice_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n by_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n be_v sometime_o present_a and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o original_a sin_n be_v bridle_v and_o public_a wealth_n &_o desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v or_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n de_fw-fr desire_v empire_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o jest_n in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o moughte_v aristides_n when_o he_o be_v exile_v wish_v unto_o his_o citisens_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o such_o evil_a case_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o photion_n even_o now_o go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o son_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o rome_n have_v curtians_n scipio_n &_o cato_n man_n full_a of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o duty_n although_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridel_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o good_a law_n shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n and_o have_v reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o a_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n contract_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o see_v we_o have_v allege_v augustine_n definition_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o anselmus_n definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o last_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v our_o definition_n large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o third_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n regenerate_v and_o what_o pain_n be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o spread_v into_o our_o posterity_n we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o show_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n a_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o procreate_v this_o opinion_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o put_v this_o evil_a in_o procreation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o even_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o yâ—_z parent_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o contract_v original_a sin_n for_o to_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o his_o first_o seed_n an_o other_o error_n be_v for_o that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o filthy_a affection_n of_o lust_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o comprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n others_z thought_n that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n evil_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n execrate_v and_o set_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n
of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o filthiness_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v of_o most_o man_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n contract_v original_a sin_n by_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o our_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o traduce_v seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v traduce_v possess_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n pigghius_n object_v that_o vice_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v by_o seed_n into_o the_o posterity_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o seed_n sin_n shall_v have_v place_n that_o by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v into_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v mind_n not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o child_n for_o we_o see_v many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n haughtiness_n &_o such_o other_o to_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o evil_a quality_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la be_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o child_n by_o seed_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n may_v have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v do_v not_o make_v the_o seed_n itself_o witty_a docible_a or_o covetous_a but_o yet_o those_o quality_n bring_v unto_o the_o child_n conceive_v do_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o but_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v put_v sin_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o common_o say_v that_o the_o deformitye_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o nature_n already_o corrupt_v which_o as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o vitiate_v and_o so_o they_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o or_o necessity_n to_o put_v a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o want_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v also_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o agree_v indeed_o with_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v under_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n but_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o defect_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n therein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v something_o to_o remove_v or_o prohibit_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v want_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o refer_v this_o privation_n or_o defect_n unto_o god_n which_o geve_v not_o perfection_n utter_o without_o want_n which_o thing_n he_o evermore_o do_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v on_o we_o of_o god_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v sin_n as_o they_o depend_v of_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v the_o same_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v both_o right_a and_o lust_n and_o even_o punishemente_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishemente_n pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n howbeit_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n by_o himself_o not_o god_n when_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v it_o not_o when_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v it_o for_o it_o contract_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o corrupt_a body_n where_o unto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o this_o thing_n humane_a wisdom_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o think_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v any_o such_o conjunction_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o offend_v wherein_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v here_o offend_v precious_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n it_o seem_v also_o unjust_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v nether_a good_a nor_o evil_a shall_v be_v join_v with_o abody_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v contract_v original_a sin_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o procreation_n as_o they_o that_o be_v leprous_a be_v also_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o procreation_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o infect_v humane_a nature_n and_o because_o the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v institute_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o end_n prescribe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n so_o also_o seem_v it_o unjust_a yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o incur_v not_o pain_n as_o in_o hell_n but_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thing_n more_o grenous_a and_o do_v so_o incur_v they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o full_o be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a reason_n these_o objection_n may_v be_v lâ—nified_v but_o not_o so_o dissolve_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v man_n reason_n consolation_n gather_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o do_v only_o mitigate_v and_o lenefie_v these_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a mind_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n reason_n require_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o unclean_a and_o infect_a body_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o it_o god_n cess_v not_o of_o from_o his_o office_n he_o let_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o body_n be_v now_o make_v according_a to_o his_o prefix_a order_n he_o treat_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v rather_o a_o man_n to_o be_v gregorius_n god_n will_v rather_o have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v although_o he_o be_v corrupt_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o geve_v certain_a he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n god_n may_v otherwise_o have_v help_v if_o he_o have_v will_v god_n show_v a_o form_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o renew_v of_o this_o our_o kind_n a_o sentence_n of_o gregorius_n although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o geve_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o geve_v many_o of_o they_o farther_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v shall_v be_v purge_v which_o corruption_n drive_v the_o elect_n before_o their_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o disease_n they_o may_v receive_v medicine_n of_o he_o and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o sin_n leave_v to_o
strive_v and_o to_o wrestle_v against_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n may_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v save_v mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v if_o he_o have_v ereat_v a_o other_o man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o adam_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n all_o that_o other_o man_n posterity_n shall_v be_v procreate_v without_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v woo_a but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o erect_v one_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v spill_v and_o to_o redeem_v he_o which_o have_v utter_o perish_v god_n will_v show_v form_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v save_v from_o destruction_n as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o he_o will_v not_o utterlye_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o adam_n which_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n save_o he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v destroy_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n lead_v gregorius_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n which_o word_n i_o will_v not_o glad_o pronounce_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o yâ—_z matter_n which_o be_v not_o miserable_a &_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o in_o yâ—_z so_o great_a salvation_n follow_v yâ—_z same_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o of_o it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o only_o by_o accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chanse_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v put_v so_o much_o as_o humane_a itself_o the_o contraction_n of_o original_a sin_n condemn_v not_o the_o elect_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o body_n lest_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o life_n if_o we_o cocker_v our_o own_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o expostulate_v with_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o procreation_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o by_o they_o we_o have_v somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_a and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v infect_v so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v repair_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n which_o have_v do_v nether_a good_a nor_o evyll_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a body_n except_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n deprive_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n will_v complain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v which_o yet_o never_o deserve_v it_o many_o will_v complain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o ungodlye_a unbelevinge_v and_o barbarous_a parent_n and_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a ago_o whereby_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o thousand_o such_o kind_n of_o complaint_n as_o touch_v procreation_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v laudable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o effect_n proper_a and_o natural_a but_o man_n be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v add_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chanse_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v a_o remedy_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncurable_a disease_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n call_v back_o from_o this_o end_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o self_n same_o stir_v up_o to_o christ_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a yâ—_z the_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o hell_n for_o yâ—_z there_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n generation_n the_o elect_n be_v by_o this_o evell_a stir_v up_o unto_o christ_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o seed_n and_o generation_n we_o depend_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o be_v put_v in_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o may_v attain_v both_o redemption_n and_o also_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v reason_n firm_o and_o sure_o to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n and_o we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o many_o be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v first_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o man_n depend_v of_o adam_n thereby_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v find_v than_o seed_n and_o generation_n farthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n affirm_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o motion_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o seed_n and_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o beginning_n but_o david_n more_o express_o declare_v this_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquyty_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o apert_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o generation_n but_o that_o be_v far_o more_o manifest_a which_o job_n say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n by_o this_o place_n the_o infect_a seed_n of_o our_o elder_n be_v reprove_v as_o unclean_a how_o much_o soever_o pigghius_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n diligent_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o one_o man_n so_o also_o be_v it_o away_o how_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o remove_v away_o by_o one_o man_n and_o even_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v pour_v in_o from_o adam_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o multitude_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o seed_n and_o those_o be_v election_n or_o predestination_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n these_o two_o last_o instrument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o his_o but_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n death_n the_o inward_a word_n be_v require_v of_o necessity_n â—n_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v call_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v baptism_n be_v threefold_a of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n pertain_v not_o to_o predestination_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v not_o unpute_v unto_o death_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o inward_a word_n whereby_o man_n be_v move_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v reform_v be_v utter_o require_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n but_o in_o child_n neither_o the_o inward_a word_n have_v place_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a instrument_n but_o doubtless_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n call_v those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n unto_o salvation_n although_o in_o some_o he_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v only_o the_o inward_a word_n for_o so_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o
the_o old_a testament_n seem_v a_o revenger_n and_o cruel_a because_o he_o punish_v man_n with_o most_o grevous_a punishemente_n which_o thing_n jerome_n say_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o goodness_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n for_o god_n say_v he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n punish_v man_n so_o grevous_o in_o sodom_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o once_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v punish_v again_o but_o the_o same_o jerome_n peradventure_o because_o he_o see_v these_o reason_n not_o very_o strong_a object_v unto_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v be_v in_o good_a case_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n shall_v escape_v eternal_a punishemente_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o a_o light_a punishment_n those_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o which_o deserve_v a_o grevous_a and_o long_a death_n in_o jeroms_n time_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n punishment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o other_o that_o that_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o wherefore_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n by_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a after_o they_o have_v lead_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o obtain_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechyas_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o double_a vexation_n to_o arise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n preserve_v this_o exposition_n although_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o ninive_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o vengeance_n at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o chaldeyans_n shall_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o afflict_v they_o again_o for_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o vengeance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v of_o the_o chaldeyans_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v beat_v even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o one_o blow_n that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o stroke_n this_o be_v the_o prophets_n scope_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o they_o be_v fatherly_a chastisemente_n whereby_o god_n call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n but_o out_o of_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o come_v god_n puninish_v many_o of_o the_o ungodlye_a both_o here_o and_o also_o will_v punish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o measure_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v not_o also_o punish_v they_o in_o a_o other_o life_n if_o they_o die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n with_o their_o punishemente_n make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v thorough_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o wherefore_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o godly_a be_v certain_a good_a thing_n give_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n so_o in_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_a punishemente_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o affliction_n ezechiel_n punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a preamble_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v a_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n of_o this_o life_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o interpret_v pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o a_o other_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o we_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o a_o little_a before_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o their_o own_o &_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o every_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n but_o because_o that_o place_n be_v of_o diverse_a diverse_o expound_v we_o will_v brief_o declare_v our_o judgement_n therein_o this_o be_v a_o proverb_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n and_o not_o only_a ezechiell_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o also_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n the_o meaning_n of_o yâ—_z sentence_n be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rabine_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v the_o same_o unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o impiety_n they_o think_v that_o that_o captivity_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v this_o proverb_n god_n reprove_v &_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o henceforth_o i_o be_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v dye_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v civil_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o deut._n command_v that_o neither_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n which_o thing_n also_o amasias_n king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o slay_v they_o that_o murder_v his_o father_n but_o spare_v their_o child_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o yâ—_z law_n howbeit_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 7._o chap._n that_o not_o only_a acham_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o accurse_a thing_n father_n josua_n do_v against_o the_o common_a law_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n &_o also_o his_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o law_n universal_o give_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o civil_a law_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o themname_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o murmur_v that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o other_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v happen_v unto_o every_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o child_n do_v
the_o merit_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o can_v not_o by_o procreation_n of_o the_o body_n pour_v grace_n into_o the_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o natural_a fellowship_n with_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o goodness_n &_o holiness_n be_v the_o mere_a and_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o godly_a man_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v put_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o parent_n god_n be_v of_o his_o mercy_n move_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o liberty_n herein_o he_o suffer_v it_o sometime_o to_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n teach_v that_o holy_a parent_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o much_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o their_o child_n whereby_o we_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o saint_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establish_v also_o of_o this_o sentence_n some_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v orphan_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v beg_v their_o live_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v innocent_n then_o be_v this_o no_o just_a prayer_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o propagation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o these_o misfortune_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o the_o form_n &_o the_o affect_v of_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o prayer_n first_o whether_o the_o latter_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v just_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n but_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o last_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o adam_n &_o also_o of_o all_o their_o elder_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v also_o absurd_a before_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o absurd_a before_o god_n for_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o abel_n even_o to_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a then_o very_a many_o generation_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n farther_o we_o answer_v that_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v absurd_a if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v continual_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n but_o sing_v we_o have_v declare_v that_o that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o end_n and_o measure_n child_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n affection_n of_o the_o mindâ—_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n unto_o this_o evil_a and_o have_v therefore_o determinate_o pronounce_v only_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v seem_v absurd_a unto_o any_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherewith_o they_o withstand_v this_o propagation_n be_v very_o weak_a first_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n which_o thing_n even_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o of_o angry_a person_n be_v bear_v angry_a child_n and_o of_o sad_a parent_n sad_a child_n neither_o do_v this_o similitude_n serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n when_o they_o say_v that_o of_o a_o grammarian_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o grammarian_n nor_o of_o a_o musician_n a_o musician_n for_o these_o be_v art_n which_o be_v get_v by_o precept_n and_o exercise_n &_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z in_o what_o art_n the_o father_n chief_o excel_v he_o have_v child_n very_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o whether_o if_o be_v husbandry_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n fare_v or_o else_o some_o liberal_a science_n far_o we_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o speak_v of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o action_n in_o the_o other_o body_n sin_n defile_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o parent_n do_v vitiate_v only_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v their_o body_n be_v also_o defile_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o father_n do_v communicate_v such_o a_o body_n unto_o their_o child_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o glad_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o sentence_n martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n no_o less_o learned_a than_o holy_a have_v allow_v that_o private_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n sometime_o stay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n suffer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o when_o he_o will_v either_o repress_v this_o traduction_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n he_o himself_o only_o know_v howbeit_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n be_v pour_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n sometime_o prohibit_v which_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v infect_v with_o it_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n intermit_v moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o that_o even_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v but_o paul_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o we_o must_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o hope_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n &_o ungodly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v save_v we_o he_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n have_v perish_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n have_v reviue_v and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o by_o christ_n now_o because_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o the_o law_n have_v any_o thing_n profit_v to_o the_o attayntment_n of_o that_o salvation_n he_o answer_v by_o prevention_n that_o it_o rather_o augment_v the_o disease_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o
the_o difference_n they_z by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o more_o over_o good_a work_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o these_o gift_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v through_o our_o corruption_n unperfect_a do_v deny_v that_o we_o can_v by_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o understande_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n bear_v towards_o us._n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v towards_o he_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o love_v will_v in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n adopt_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o schoolman_n haâ—â—_n aristotle_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o school_n man_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o ethike_v of_o aristotle_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n yâ—_z the_o foul_a may_v more_o easy_o rise_v up_o and_o more_o rede_o do_v good_a work_n which_o their_o feign_a invention_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o in_o the_o ethike_v teach_v that_o the_o faculty_n &_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o a_o habit_n strengthen_v so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a or_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o yâ—_z mind_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o so_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v yâ—_z work_v which_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o follow_v their_o philosophy_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o receyve_v sense_n of_o this_o word_n grace_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o a_o king_n or_o unto_o a_o captain_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soldier_n be_v grace_n or_o favour_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o captain_n which_o bear_v favour_n unto_o the_o soldier_n so_o we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v plain_o or_o aright_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o in_o we_o be_v pour_v or_o give_fw-ge grace_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o before_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o their_o definition_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o goodness_n and_o charity_n infuse_v of_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v grace_n to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o meritorious_a when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v of_o god_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o natural_a virtue_n farther_o when_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v it_o with_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o geve_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o some_o or_o to_o love_v some_o be_v to_o geve_v or_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n or_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a idle_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o idle_a but_o fill_v we_o with_o benefit_n and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n geve_v very_o many_o gift_n ergo_fw-la he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n farther_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v that_o by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o therefore_o love_v we_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n the_o virtue_n in_o deed_n which_o follow_v may_v have_v some_o consideration_n gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o he_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n a_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o then_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o happen_v some_o mutation_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mutation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o god_n differ_v his_o aid_n not_o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o appoint_a time_n when_o as_o before_o he_o move_v they_o not_o which_o thing_n yet_o we_o doubt_v but_o be_v do_v without_o any_o his_o change_n at_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n at_o a_o appoint_a time_n create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o change_v now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a love_n second_o that_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o reward_n us._n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v of_o force_n with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o paul_n faith_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v that_o the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o say_v which_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a vocation_n not_o by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o thing_n create_v and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o most_o dear_o and_o especial_o he_o love_v and_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o
or_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o we_o and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la double_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_a but_o we_o be_v double_a be_v simple_a and_o but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o body_n die_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o without_o the_o eternal_a and_o true_a life_n forasmuch_o as_o sin_n have_v never_o place_n in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o also_o ought_v not_o we_o by_o sin_n to_o dye_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n otherwise_o yâ—_z only_o one_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v remedy_n unto_o our_o double_a death_n neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n double_v one_o dye_v christ_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o dye_v and_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v he_o die_v no_o more_o also_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v that_o death_n be_v clean_o remove_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o infer_v that_o death_n sometime_o so_o bare_a dominion_n over_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o dye_v for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v power_n both_o to_o lay_v away_o his_o life_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o become_v subject_a unto_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o mystical_a body_n ought_v free_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o dye_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o dye_v that_o be_v we_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o guiltiness_n death_n and_o damnation_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n sin_n it_o also_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o die_v once_o unto_o sin_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o aâ—â—ouching_v that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n die_v unto_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d once_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n make_v perfect_a all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o once_o and_o unity_n unto_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o deal_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v new_a cause_n to_o dye_v again_o repeat_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n sâ—me_v manner_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v daily_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v not_o by_o their_o mass_n apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_o say_v to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o shall_v dye_v for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o dye_v unto_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o ourselves_o far_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v infer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o mass_n for_o his_o one_o only_a death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v so_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o namely_o to_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n unto_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n for_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o appli_v it_o unto_o himself_o moreover_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v infer_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o man_n any_o more_o than_o once_o only_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o we_o die_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o sithen_a he_o die_v but_o once_o only_a we_o therefore_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o repete_fw-la it_o any_o often_o which_o thing_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n manifest_o teach_v for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o again_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o gaze_a stock_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n never_o lose_v his_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o while_o we_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v present_a by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o seal_n we_o be_v both_o confirm_v touch_v the_o promise_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v touch_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v many_o mo_z reason_n why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repete_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o he_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o that_o he_o cleave_v unseperable_o unto_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a reason_n in_o these_o word_n so_o also_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sin_n but_o be_v on_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o us._n wherefore_o see_v he_o die_v only_o once_o and_o now_o live_v perpetual_o unto_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o us._n hereby_o appear_v how_o unjust_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v accuse_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v sin_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n &_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v thereof_o ensue_v for_o he_o teach_v clean_o contrary_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n ever_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ever_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n through_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o self_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v in_o john_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o judge_n and_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o say_v chrisostome_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o nature_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v perceave_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o consider_v say_v he_o and_o daily_o powder_v this_o in_o your_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o natural_a reason_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o geve_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o geve_v over_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o of_o dead_a be_v on_o live_v and_o geve_v over_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n his_o reason_n now_o finish_v he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n which_o be_v indeed_o short_a but_o yet_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v what_o felicity_n be_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o that_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o herein_o be_v contain_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v be_v most_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o continual_o be_v well_o occupy_v lead_v a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o
nature_n of_o evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a and_o infelicity_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o deryve_v from_o sin_n farther_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deryve_v our_o action_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n teach_v of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n affirm_v virtue_n that_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o spring_v of_o the_o mostâ—_n noble_a virtue_n that_o action_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o spring_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a virtue_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o faculty_n be_v move_v and_o impel_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o chief_a goodness_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n which_o springe_n thereof_o be_v of_o most_o perfection_n for_o god_n be_v far_o much_o more_o perfect_a than_o all_o humane_a virtue_n wherefore_o if_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o shall_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n &_o unto_o most_o high_a felicity_n paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o figure_n *_o prosopopaeia_fw-la and_o exhort_v personage_n proposopeia_n that_o be_v by_o feign_v of_o personage_n we_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o us._n which_o self_n form_n of_o speak_v he_o before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mortal_a body_n say_v ambrose_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o as_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o soul_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o ezechiell_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v it_o shall_v dye_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o either_o part_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z this_o battle_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o against_o sin_n shall_v not_o dure_v any_o long_a time_n but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o battle_n he_o suppose_v be_v therefore_o commend_v because_o that_o sithen_a adam_n although_o he_o have_v abody_o not_o subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o refrain_v not_o from_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o laudable_a and_o excellent_a for_o we_o if_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v eschew_v sin_n but_o i_o think_v yâ—_z this_o particle_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n through_o your_o mortal_a body_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o natural_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v through_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n into_o we_o &_o receave_v in_o we_o nourishement_n and_o enticement_n for_o by_o generation_n and_o seed_n as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a prove_v original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n mortal_a to_o increase_v a_o contempt_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o such_o a_o forwardness_n be_v condemn_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n whereby_o to_o fear_v we_o away_o the_o more_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v very_o wicked_a to_o prefer_v a_o thing_n condemn_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v what_o this_o mean_v namely_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o add_v that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n lust_n because_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v continual_o spring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lust_n paul_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o lust_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o will_v exercise_v some_o ciramny_n over_o we_o even_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n wherefore_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o obey_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o permit_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n weapon_n member_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o member_n be_v call_v weapon_n nether_a apply_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_z still_o more_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v to_o geve_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o by_o member_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o these_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o unto_o sin_n he_o can_v have_v use_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v our_o member_n organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weapon_n he_o will_v the_o more_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o they_o which_o apply_v their_o member_n unto_o sin_n do_v fight_n &_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o their_o body_n &_o of_o their_o soul_n withstand_v his_o will_n &_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n &_o venial_a sin_n the_o difference_n between_o venial_a &_o mortal_a sin_n sin_n for_o when_o we_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o lust_n those_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o entisemente_n burst_v forth_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o sin_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v displeasaunte_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v leave_v some_o place_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v forgeven_a we_o neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o do_v repel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n way_n with_o a_o conscience_n corrupt_v so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a we_o count_v good_a or_o judge_v good_a thing_n evil_a they_o undoubted_o we_o sin_v deadly_a for_o thereby_o we_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n paul_n while_o he_o urge_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a or_o without_o fruit_n as_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o member_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o member_n of_o the_o ungodly_a prone_a &_o ready_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v command_v to_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o against_o naughtiness_n and_o wicked_a celestial_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o of_o efficacy_n against_o we_o through_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o as_o weapon_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o a_o good_a and_o also_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n for_o sometime_o a_o thief_n occupi_v they_o against_o his_o country_n and_o sometime_o a_o good_a citizen_n use_v they_o use_n weapon_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o a_o good_a and_o also_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n so_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n &_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v fight_v on_o righteousness_n side_n and_o also_o against_o sin_n we_o see_v moreover_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a government_n we_o obey_v tyrant_n against_o our_o will_n but_o unto_o king_n we_o obey_v willing_o for_o by_o their_o good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o public_a wealth_n be_v establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a kingdom_n for_o first_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n &_o accord_n obey_v the_o king_n unless_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a or_o seditious_a person_n moreover_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o where_o tyranny_n reign_v for_o none_o will_v glad_o and_o willing_o obey_v tyrant_n neither_o will_v they_o fight_v in_o their_o quarrel_n wherefore_o paul_n although_o he_o can_v prohibit_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n two_o propriety_n oâ—_n a_o just_a kingdom_n tyranny_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o it_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n yet_o he_o for_o bid_v that_o it_o shall_v
servitude_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n but_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v with_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n agree_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o institution_n and_o this_o etimologye_a right_n well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n assault_v by_o battle_n our_o first_o parent_n overcome_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o by_o that_o transgression_n have_v make_v all_o our_o nature_n captive_a and_o have_v still_o in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o many_o as_o through_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timoth_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o that_o strong_a arm_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n have_v redeem_v we_o all_o nether_a undoubted_o do_v he_o it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o addict_v unto_o himself_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n but_o only_o us._n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n two_o contrary_a lord_n set_v before_o us._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o righteousness_n now_o let_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o wor_n 〈…〉_o know_v you_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o to_o whomesoever_o you_o geve_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o ser_fw-mi 〈…〉_o s_o you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n here_o let_v we_o first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o two_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n the_o other_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o division_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o i_o nothing_o err_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o before_o i_o define_v sin_n in_o general_a to_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n before_o allege_v be_v confirm_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a form_n or_o quality_n which_o it_o remove_v away_o and_o what_o the_o form_n be_v paul_n here_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o be_v sin_n &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o such_o a_o obedience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v by_o it_o stir_v up_o be_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apert_o repugnant_a unto_o obedience_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o sin_n moreover_o this_o division_n man_n this_o partition_n comprehend_v all_o man_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a comprehend_v all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o of_o righteousness_n the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v those_o work_n preparatory_a a_o argument_n against_o work_n preparatory_a which_o they_o call_v preparatorye_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o any_o member_n of_o this_o division_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v now_o already_o regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o work_n can_v not_o now_o be_v preparation_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o contention_n and_o say_v that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_a death_n wherefore_o their_o work_n turn_v unto_o they_o unto_o destruction_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v be_v preparation_n unto_o grace_n we_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o they_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a degree_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o this_o thing_n our_o work_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n spring_n forth_o damnable_a and_o odious_a fruit_n as_o it_o reward_n the_o two_o lord_n do_v destribute_v contrary_a reward_n be_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n unto_o these_o two_o lord_n be_v appoint_v two_o manner_n of_o reward_n namely_o unto_o sin_n be_v appoint_v death_n and_o unto_o obedience_n righteousness_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n ought_v otherwise_o to_o have_v dispose_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n for_o righteousness_n be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_n unto_o sin_n wherefore_o even_o as_o unto_o sin_n answer_v death_n as_o a_o reward_n so_o unto_o righteousness_n also_o ought_v eternal_a life_n to_o have_v answer_v as_o a_o reward_n but_o this_o ought_v we_o assure_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n err_v not_o but_o by_o this_o disposition_n will_v teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v consist_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o holy_a or_o just_a vex_v there_o be_v nothing_o holy_a or_o just_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o live_v just_o they_z which_o live_v just_o be_v not_o miserable_a although_o they_o be_v grevous_o vex_v but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n pertain_v not_o to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o unto_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v the_o more_o manifest_o instruct_v we_o of_o this_o thing_n have_v set_v the_o definition_n in_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o live_v just_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v yâ—_z in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a companion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o ought_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o which_o live_v just_o be_v miserable_a although_o sometime_o they_o be_v grevous_o vex_v with_o adversity_n for_o with_o paul_n righteteousnes_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o eternal_a felicity_n signify_v death_n also_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n as_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n but_o therewithal_o comprehend_v also_o eternal_a infelicity_n wherewith_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o â—y_a this_o word_n sin_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v before_o admonish_v paul_n under_o 〈…〉_o the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o david_n they_z which_o be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n be_v chief_o sorry_a for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o a_o example_n of_o david_n the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v do_v chief_o complain_v of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o rot_a root_n thereof_o david_n when_o he_o lament_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o he_o have_v come_v 〈…〉_o ed_z run_v chief_o unto_o this_o as_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n sayinge_v beâ—old_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n we_o chief_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v and_o weaken_v this_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a enemy_n this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o divide_v servitude_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n abundant_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o esay_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n if_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o myself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o do_v good_a work_n but_o also_o we_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n these_o two_o end_n be_v not_o separate_v a_o sunder_o for_o nether_a can_v we_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o most_o common_o hapen_v unless_o a_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o sound_a doctrine_n nether_a be_v it_o rash_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n for_o before_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v mortify_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n when_o rather_o according_a to_o nature_n of_o the_o consequente_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v fructify_v unto_o god_n fruit_n there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o these_o fruit_n but_o he_o change_v the_o person_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o also_o among_o they_o chrisostome_n exellent_o well_o note_v that_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v in_o civil_a matter_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o widow_n if_o she_o will_v may_v abstain_v from_o the_o second_o matrimony_n but_o we_o when_o sin_n be_v dead_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o new_a bridegroom_n husband_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v without_o a_o new_a husband_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o price_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorifye_v and_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corr_n one_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v now_o not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v &_o which_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v now_o marry_v unto_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v virtuous_a wife_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v not_o a_o regard_n what_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a preparatory_a the_o office_n of_o a_o honest_a wife_n against_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o their_o husband_n again_o by_o these_o word_n be_v overthrow_v that_o middle_a estate_n wherein_o some_o be_v dreminglye_o imagine_v to_o be_v which_o be_v nether_a deed_n unto_o sin_n nor_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o work_v certain_a good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v they_o unto_o justification_n paul_n here_o manifest_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o do_v live_v under_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n only_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v whole_o unto_o they_o deadly_a but_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n show_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n in_o these_o word_n be_v preacher_n the_o difference_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o ween_z the_o old_a matrimony_n and_o the_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v oâ—_n preacher_n set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o this_o new_a matrimony_n and_o that_o old_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v now_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n our_o old_a estate_n also_o be_v here_o describe_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o will_v eschew_v offence_n not_o necessary_a which_o thing_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n ought_v also_o to_o imitate_v yâ—_z neither_o they_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hard_a nor_o also_o by_o speak_v out_o of_o ceason_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a affect_n as_o though_o before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n a_o corruption_n and_o lust_n natural_o graft_v and_o plant_v in_o we_o which_o continual_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o wicked_a motion_n and_o rage_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o vice_n and_o these_o motion_n and_o violence_n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v moderate_a and_o laudable_a affection_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o uchementer_fw-la affect_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o great_a force_n these_o strong_a affection_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a force_n mighty_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o most_o great_a efficacy_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vehement_a affect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o part_o because_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v make_v open_a and_o part_o for_o that_o when_o as_o the_o law_n withstand_v they_o as_o a_o let_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v make_v much_o more_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n law_n vehementâ—_n affect_v why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n first_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v second_o because_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v for_o we_o contend_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o he_o add_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v more_o grievous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o put_v we_o be_v make_v transgressor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o vehement_a motion_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v body_n paul_n accuse_v not_o the_o nat_n 〈…〉_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n only_o he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a affect_n which_o range_v abroad_o through_o these_o part_n chrisostome_n appli_v this_o reprehension_n to_o the_o thought_n but_o this_o vice_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o marcionite_n valentinians_n and_o manichy_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n as_o procede_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n take_v occasion_n out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o like_a place_n unto_o who_o augustine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beguile_v christian_n not_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a but_o such_o be_v negligent_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n say_v he_o even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v
difference_n which_o augustin_n assign_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o yâ—_z scripture_n use_v either_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z worship_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v newness_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o believer_v it_o show_v forth_o new_a and_o letter_n why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n unaccustomed_a work_n the_o antithesis_fw-la also_o be_v to_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o old_a estate_n which_o yâ—_z apostle_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n may_v be_v outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o procee_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o hart_n regenerate_v and_o a_o will_n change_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a imitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n work_v of_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o god_n in_o ezechiell_n promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n those_o thing_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o outward_a discipline_n but_o they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o moreover_o to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o oldnes_n certain_a of_o the_o father_n imagine_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v refell_v the_o difference_n receive_v touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v refell_v a_o historical_a sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o think_v be_v signify_v allegory_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v far_o otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n neither_o mean_v paul_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o he_o call_v the_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o add_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o liberty_n shall_v not_o live_v lose_o through_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n although_o as_o we_o before_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o a_o servitude_n not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi live_v in_o sin_n admonish_v it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v servitude_n for_o in_o it_o we_o follow_v not_o a_o other_o man_n will_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o which_o either_o in_o this_o time_n want_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o old_a time_n live_v without_o he_o such_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o wait_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o messiah_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o pure_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n pomp_n riches_n glory_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n esay_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o race_n want_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n then_o suffer_v they_z in_o deed_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o time_n &_o such_o other_o like_o precept_n but_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v neither_o bear_v they_o any_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v appear_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o large_o pour_v abroad_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v many_o cold_a christian_n in_o our_o tyme._n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n yâ—_z when_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o body_n heavy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o unapt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o our_o body_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_a reddy_a us._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o elder_n somewhat_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o us._n and_o cherefull_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o high_a than_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o kill_v but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o they_o iâ—â—as_v sufficient_a not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o lustful_a look_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z same_o sort_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z certain_a thing_n be_v permit_v in_o yâ—_z old_a law_n which_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z jew_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o geve_v a_o book_n of_o divorcemet_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n admonish_v of_o lust_n &_o of_o anger_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o yâ—_z wicked_a law_n christ_n retect_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o phariseis_n a_o error_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a affect_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o otherwise_o when_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o not_o only_a chrisostom_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o only_o to_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o certain_a cold_a work_n which_o pertain_v only_o a_o certain_a discipline_n but_o those_o self_n same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o when_o they_o very_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o uncleanes_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o utter_o despair_v and_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n until_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o unto_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a for_o when_o as_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o haven_n of_o who_o they_o may_v both_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o day_n by_o day_n great_a instauration_n of_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o
often_o repete_v we_o ought_v to_o think_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o also_o not_o very_o well_o know_v unto_o us._n farther_o these_o thing_n us._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repete_v be_v both_o necessary_a &_o also_o not_o very_o well_o know_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o repete_v without_o some_o addition_n whereby_o be_v not_o a_o little_a make_v plain_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thereof_o he_o reason_v that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o delectation_n in_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o and_o let_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n and_o this_o he_o hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o abhor_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o abhor_v from_o thing_n evil_a and_o desire_v better_a but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v he_o be_v draw_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o fall_v into_o worse_a and_o worse_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o exclamation_n be_v therefore_o express_v in_o this_o strife_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o lightlye_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o great_a feel_v and_o with_o certain_a experience_n now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o examine_v every_o particular_a part_n of_o they_o i_o find_v a_o law_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a for_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n and_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v be_v here_o put_v infinite_o and_o without_o contraction_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n then_o may_v we_o thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a of_o which_o saying_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o let_v from_o do_v good_a but_o if_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o do_v signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n add_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o let_v but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o so_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o sense_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v approve_v exhort_v and_o instigate_a i_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o good_a i_o answer_v for_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o be_o i_o let_v and_o call_v back_o from_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o obscureness_n come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o the_o law_n be_v put_v infinite_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v either_o unto_o lust_n or_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o let_v or_o contrariwise_o impulsion_n or_o exhortation_n ambrose_n think_v that_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v geve_v a_o consent_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o consent_n whereby_o we_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o mind_n but_o after_o that_o by_o his_o help_n we_o come_v once_o to_o this_o point_n to_o will_n thing_n good_a and_o uprighte_a then_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o as_o ambrose_n say_v geve_v a_o consent_n unto_o us._n chrisostome_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o praise_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o be_v a_o let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n and_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v in_o deed_n approve_v thing_n right_a &_o commend_v the_o will_n of_o have_v they_o but_o can_v not_o remove_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o let_v neither_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o be_v condemn_v but_o i_o if_o i_o may_v herein_o declare_v my_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o law_n understand_v that_o condition_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v a_o condition_n and_o a_o decree_n lay_v upon_o i_o namely_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a lust_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a ever_o be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n whereinto_o we_o all_o incur_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o demand_v where_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o lie_v and_o watch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o the_o will_n after_o yâ—_z it_o have_v decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o findeth_z a_z let_v even_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n a_o pleasant_a invention_n doubtless_o and_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o express_v that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o again_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mind_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o thereof_o come_v for_o that_o yâ—_z flesh_n only_o be_v by_o traduction_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o therefore_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o house_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o which_o shall_v rather_o sin_v then_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o traduction_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o traduction_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o traduction_n let_v we_o for_o this_o time_n grant_n although_o augustine_n be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v why_o we_o soul_n sin_n be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n shall_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n through_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o from_o thence_o it_o stray_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n howbeit_o this_o word_n adiacere_fw-la which_o be_v english_v to_o be_v present_a i_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o then_o i_o before_o interpretate_v it_o namely_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o urge_v and_o to_o prick_v forward_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n two_o thing_n he_o put_v forth_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o whereby_o his_o intent_n be_v make_v frustrate_a now_o he_o diligent_o explicate_v each_o part_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v chrisostomes_n mind_n namely_o that_o when_o we_o appoint_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n right_o we_o find_v the_o law_n allow_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n than_o shall_v not_o this_o sentence_n be_v amiss_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delight_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v of_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a wariness_n paul_n now_o increase_v and_o amplifi_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v simple_o speak_v he_z before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n
that_o it_o be_v good_a now_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n go_v up_o one_o step_n high_o which_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o will_n towards_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a will_n but_o pleasant_a fervent_a and_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cold_a the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o kindle_v with_o a_o true_a love_n to_o that_o which_o to_o good_a the_o saint_n take_v great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vehement_a with_o great_a endeavour_n they_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o mind_n they_o desire_v but_o the_o ungodly_a although_o by_o a_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o kindle_v with_o a_o true_a love_n of_o thing_n good_a wherefore_o yâ—_z apostle_n write_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o every_o moment_n strive_v against_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o how_o great_a a_o pleasure_n yâ—_z good_a man_n take_v of_o yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n many_o place_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n testefie_v david_n in_o his_o 1â—9_n psalm_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o seek_v the_o testemony_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o infinite_a such_o like_a testemony_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o man_n stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n do_v man_n difference_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o godly_a man_n put_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o felicity_n herein_o that_o they_o may_v always_o remember_v the_o notable_a act_n by_o they_o do_v but_o they_o great_o reioyse_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o always_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o it_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n draw_v out_o the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v they_o can_v not_o but_o wonderful_o rejoice_v but_o afterward_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o their_o eye_n to_o their_o work_n they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o so_o much_o to_o fail_v of_o the_o example_n set_v before_o they_o so_o painter_n when_o they_o see_v a_o image_n excellent_o set_v forth_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n take_v therein_o great_a pleasure_n but_o when_o as_o have_v enterprise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o other_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o livelines_n and_o excellency_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorry_a and_o to_o be_v angry_a there_o be_v note_v also_o in_o peacock_n the_o self_n same_o similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n kind_n of_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o have_v erect_v up_o their_o feather_n they_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasant_a variety_n of_o the_o colour_n seem_v much_o to_o rejoice_v but_o again_o when_o they_o behold_v their_o deform_a and_o black_a foot_n straight_a way_n their_o courage_n be_v deject_a and_o they_o let_v down_o their_o feather_n so_o the_o godly_a delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o filthiness_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o work_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n sithen_n paul_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n by_o this_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o part_n which_o they_o common_o call_v rational_a and_o this_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v both_o inward_a &_o outward_a he_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o respect_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o of_o stony_a heart_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n but_o he_o be_v call_v outward_a in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n with_o riches_n honour_n goodly_a show_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n draw_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o leding_n i_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whtch_n be_v in_o my_o member_n this_o law_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o member_n for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a evil_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o body_n have_v member_n farther_o member_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v before_o admonish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o disease_n draw_v from_o our_o birth_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o we_o but_o persâ—th_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o thoroughout-all_a his_o part_n here_o we_o have_v sundry_a signify_v sundry_a name_n of_o law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v aâ—_n large_a take_v signify_v name_n of_o law_n for_o hence_o be_v mention_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o this_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v large_o take_v for_o all_o that_o which_o govern_v &_o moderate_v our_o action_n and_o because_o our_o action_n proceed_v not_o all_o from_o one_o greund_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n of_o law_n although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o it_o reign_v chief_o inward_o and_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o lust_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o other_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n for_o that_o it_o use_v all_o our_o law_n why_o sin_n to_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o law_n part_n strenth_n and_o faculty_n for_o instrument_n chrisostome_n wary_o admonish_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o any_o his_o own_o dignity_n adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o law_n for_o that_o come_v through_o our_o default_n for_o that_o we_o obey_v sin_n as_o a_o law_n for_o so_o christ_n call_v mammon_n lord_n and_o paul_n call_v the_o belly_n god_n rebel_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n between_o these_o two_o law_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n labour_v to_o lede_n i_o away_o captive_a and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o bondsclave_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o memver_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o be_v the_o one_o say_v to_o lede_n away_o a_o man_n captive_a unto_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n sin_n lust_n graft_v in_o we_o impell_v we_o to_o actual_a sin_n say_v for_o so_o long_o as_o lust_n graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v sin_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v it_o impell_v we_o to_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n those_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n whereunto_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a oâ—sposition_n incline_v us._n but_o this_o make_v we_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o death_n as_o
partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o when_o by_o mortification_n we_o be_v christ_n how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n make_v like_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n leve_v unto_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v the_o self_n same_o effect_n in_o we_o that_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o yâ—_z self_n same_o effect_n and_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o work_n wherefore_o the_o consequence_n follow_v well_o and_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n such_o a_o life_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v unto_o we_o which_o life_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o now_o also_o we_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o new_a motion_n begin_v our_o resurrection_n be_v now_o begin_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n be_v we_o admonish_v to_o mortify_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v understand_v sine_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o have_v entrance_n into_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o the_o body_n now_o to_o dye_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v signify_v what_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n signify_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n common_o when_o he_o write_v of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n take_v argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n lay_v away_o mortality_n and_o do_v put_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o self_n thing_n shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o oldenes_n of_o error_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o although_o before_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o perfect_o have_v yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o possess_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n even_o as_o our_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o new_a man_n daily_o renew_v and_o unto_o the_o collossians_n if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o which_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o always_o endevore_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o neglect_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffrynge_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n follow_v which_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o contain_v that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o though_o even_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v make_v perfect_a the_o second_o interpretation_n which_o augustine_n follow_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o be_v for_o this_o our_o outward_a substance_n and_o this_o body_n he_o say_v be_v through_o sin_n dead_a for_o that_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sentence_n long_o since_o give_v and_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n adam_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lâ—st_v hy_z by_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n not_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n howbeit_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o body_n so_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o more_o dye_v so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o benefit_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o he_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n each_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a but_o about_o this_o particle_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a they_o agree_v not_o for_o augustine_n take_v the_o body_n proper_o but_o chrisostome_n by_o it_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o second_o interpretation_n paul_n seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o privy_a objection_n for_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v may_v some_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n this_o spirit_n who_o thou_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n do_v yet_o still_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o many_o adversity_n disease_n and_o calamity_n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o there_o hence_o come_v those_o evil_n howbeit_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o have_v now_o take_v away_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o mortal_a shall_v be_v repair_v unto_o true_a immortality_n this_o sense_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o well_o agre_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v &_o therefore_o i_o allow_v it_o although_o in_o yâ—_z other_o exposition_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o discommodity_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o be_v of_o paul_n call_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n also_o that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v elect_a the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n after_o which_o follow_v death_n why_o god_n send_v adversity_n upon_o his_o elect_a in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o die_v for_o if_o in_o they_o sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n although_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o inflict_v as_o pain_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o cross_a sanctify_a of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n we_o shall_v understand_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v in_o we_o a_o way_n whereby_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v whatsoever_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_n in_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v death_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a as_o a_o pain_n and_o god_n god_n retain_v not_o anger_n against_o those_o whone_v he_o receive_v into_o favour_n a_o example_n of_o david_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifisinge_a priest_n
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
say_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v affliction_n by_o what_o mean_v eternal_a life_n far_o pass_v all_o our_o affliction_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n pass_v all_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n diuturnity_n and_o greatness_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o suffer_v here_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v momentary_a or_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n he_o add_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v their_o lightness_n but_o contrariwise_o unto_o glory_n be_v attribute_v both_o eternity_n and_o also_o a_o wonderful_a great_a weight_n which_o excede_v all_o measure_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o us._n he_z say_v yâ—_z this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v felicity_n even_o now_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n although_o hide_a glory_n signify_v here_o our_o whole_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o present_o we_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o it_o for_o we_o already_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o also_o shall_v you_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z paul_n in_o this_o only_a word_n glory_n comprehend_v our_o whole_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o there_o in_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o eastern_a glory_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n whereof_o also_o the_o philisopher_n thus_o affirm_v yâ—_z as_o yâ—_z shadow_n follow_v yâ—_z body_n so_o do_v glory_n follow_v true_a &_o perfect_a virtue_n wherefore_o glory_n comprehend_v world_n glory_n follow_v virtue_n glory_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n why_o blessedness_n be_v nor_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n similitude_n difference_n between_o the_o seruamt_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o seruamt_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n which_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n second_o yâ—_z he_o get_v the_o good_a fame_n of_o the_o people_n but_o why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o this_o life_n chrisostome_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o paul_n therefore_o the_o long_a tarry_v in_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o a_o soldier_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v to_o suffer_v peril_n if_o he_o hope_v the_o victory_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a and_o a_o merchant_n be_v not_o break_v with_o any_o labour_n of_o sail_v or_o travel_v if_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v great_a gain_n farther_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o citesines_n of_o this_o world_n be_v far_o diverse_a from_o yâ—_z lot_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o serve_v christ_n for_o they_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n go_v beyond_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v to_o attain_v but_o we_o though_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o stoutelye_o and_o valiant_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o end_n which_o we_o set_v before_o us._n the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v easy_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o difference_n brutus_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n in_o which_o thing_n hereunto_o also_o ethnike_v example_n of_o the_o ethnike_v have_v he_o regard_v to_o attain_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o poet_n virgil_n of_o he_o vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o country_n and_o unmesurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n those_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o small_a and_o true_a the_o end_n that_o the_o ethnike_v set_v before_o they_o be_v small_a and_o slender_a humaâ—ne_a praise_n unconstant_a &_o not_o true_a sâ—lender_a for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v humane_a praise_n a_o thing_n doubty_v unconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n but_o our_o end_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v torquatus_n also_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n for_o that_o in_o fight_a against_o the_o enemy_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o war_n then_o we_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o most_o greavous_a torment_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o war_n camillus_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n valiant_o afterward_o restore_v it_o be_v oppress_v of_o yâ—_z gall_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o more_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o a_o christian_n count_v it_o not_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fact_n which_o be_v hurt_v of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n lay_v aside_o desire_n to_o avenge_v seek_v by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v his_o brother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o out_o of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v live_v holy_o nor_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n q_n â–ª_o mutius_n scevola_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thrust_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o it_o miss_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v smite_v porsena_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v offer_v unto_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v curtius_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o mount_v upon_o a_o horse_n throw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pestilence_n for_o so_o have_v the_o oracle_n give_v answer_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o that_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n esteem_v best_a be_v throw_v into_o that_o gulf_n we_o have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decians_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o boast_v that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o enterprise_n not_o hard_o of_o before_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o white_a abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o cease_v he_o of_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o command_v that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o have_v when_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a regulus_n when_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o most_o greavous_a torment_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v so_o foul_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o yâ—_z keep_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v it_o some_o will_v boast_v they_o have_v contemn_v riches_n and_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o voluntary_a pover_o but_o these_o man_n thus_o boast_v shall_v call_v to_o mind_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_o and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o and_o
of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v now_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n thing_n the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v bless_v desire_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n which_o have_v benesh_v and_o with_o great_a feruentnes_n desire_v that_o the_o steal_v of_o their_o body_n be_v now_o corrupt_v may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o both_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o bless_a soul_n be_v such_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v which_o exclude_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o appartaine_a unto_o they_o which_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o les_fw-fr to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n change_v his_o sentence_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o intend_v we_o now_o to_o declare_v neither_o do_v this_o place_n here_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o say_v that_o upon_o yâ—_z angel_n also_o may_v light_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o paul_n here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o although_o we_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o then_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v it_o be_v plain_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v in_o they_o such_o affection_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o vanity_n how_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n easy_o enough_o not_o in_o deed_n accord_v to_o the_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v set_v over_o city_n kingdom_n &_o province_n as_o daniel_n express_o write_v yea_o also_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o private_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o genesis_n the_o 48._o chapter_n his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n government_n what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o angel_n set_v before_o they_o in_o their_o government_n also_o unto_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enquyre_v to_o what_o end_n the_o angel_n govern_v kingdom_n province_n city_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o thing_n not_o take_v place_n and_o many_o forsake_v the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a wicked_a fact_n the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o end_n at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o secondary_a angel_n the_o endeavour_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v trustrate_v of_o his_o secondarye_a end_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v unto_o the_o angel_n end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o end_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o governmente_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n although_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v their_o substance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a yet_o have_v they_o continual_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n do_v they_o evermore_o renew_v and_o uphold_v or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v farther_o yâ—_z the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o the_o coloss_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n through_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a again_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n the._n 1._o chap._n it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n chrisostome_n interpretate_v these_o word_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sejoin_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o again_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o they_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o recapitulation_n or_o renew_v far_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o commodity_n also_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o yâ—_z angel_n which_o yet_o we_o easy_o perceive_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o intend_v we_o here_o to_o search_v they_o out_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z paul_n with_o great_a weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n appli_v creature_n paul_n with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n appli_v seuce_n or_o feel_n unto_o creature_n sense_n and_o feel_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o abuse_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v every_o where_o in_o evil_a case_n and_o unworthe_o entreat_v but_o the_o ungodly_a abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n frame_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a confusion_n godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epycure_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n touch_v god_n so_o confuse_o straight_a way_n reason_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o which_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a thus_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v &_o moderate_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a stay_n &_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v correct_v godly_a contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o illustrate_v and_o hereof_o spring_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n confirm_v morn_n in_o adversity_n the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o
example_n of_o creature_n for_o four_o cause_n creature_n be_v say_v to_o morn_n ourselves_o unto_o patience_n sithen_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v mete_v also_o that_o we_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n bear_v affliction_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n give_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o to_o morn_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n to_o serve_v our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o we_o which_o thing_n many_o time_n happen_v grevous_o sin_n they_o suffer_v punishemente_n together_o with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n far_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o compassion_n or_o feel_v together_o between_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o morn_n together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o which_o thing_n ose_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o regard_n as_o we_o before_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n &_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o thread_n that_o they_o may_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthynes_n ambrose_n in_o many_o place_n make_v on_o this_o side_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n he_o show_v that_o every_o creature_n sake_n by_o a_o large_a induction_n â—â—_o show_v that_o creature_n mourn_v foâ—_n our_o sake_n mourn_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begyn_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v afflict_v &_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o close_v up_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o with_o his_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v some_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o travail_v for_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinth_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v carry_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o body_n whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o say_v also_o in_o yâ—_z self_n same_o epistle_n that_o we_o sigh_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a habitacle_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v clean_o spoyse_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v it_o over_o clothe_v and_o ambrose_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v whole_a vanity_n whereunto_o i_o think_v be_v this_o add_v yâ—_z we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n &_o these_o grieve_n which_o david_n complain_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n as_o some_o fain_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n most_o apt_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o most_o excellent_a prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n give_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o prison_n act_n &_o most_o notable_a enterprise_n ambrose_n go_v on_o &_o in_o his_o induction_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o continual_a course_n and_o the_o inferior_a creature_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n labour_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o death_n procure_v their_o life_n and_o safeguard_n farther_o he_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o labour_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o judgement_n touch_v these_o matter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n first_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n labour_v in_o their_o course_n farther_o i_o think_v ambrose_n figurativelye_o ambrose_n speak_v figurativelye_o speak_v figurative_o that_o all_o creature_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n bear_v those_o their_o grief_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n have_v suffer_v the_o ignominye_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n nether_a suppose_v i_o this_o to_o be_v without_o a_o figure_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repair_v and_o renew_v last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n &_o have_v rather_o to_o adorn_v with_o benefit_n then_o to_o afflict_v with_o punishement_n especial_o see_v as_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n exceed_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o same_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o anxietye_n of_o creature_n shall_v so_o long_o last_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n he_o interpretate_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o transitory_a wherefore_o last_v how_o long_o this_o mourning_n of_o creature_n shall_v last_v vanity_n be_v in_o that_o place_n after_o his_o mind_n that_o mortality_n whereby_o all_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n labour_n and_o therefore_o with_o it_o be_v compel_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v so_o solomon_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n but_o that_o they_o by_o every_o creature_n understand_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o just_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n which_o number_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o say_v do_v earnest_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n declare_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a with_o we_o origen_n mention_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v sigh_v and_o with_o great_a pain_n sorrow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v compel_v continual_o to_o abase_v itself_o to_o serve_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o chrisostome_n plain_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o confess_v that_o paul_n here_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o figure_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o insensible_a the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n very_o oftentimes_o attribute_v sense_n unto_o thing_n insensible_a psalm_n sometime_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o wood_n to_o clap_v with_o their_o hand_n sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o hill_n dance_v and_o the_o mountain_n leap_v for_o joy_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o ascribe_v motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o thing_n insensible_a but_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o commend_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v also_o to_o creature_n utterlye_o without_o sense_n and_o deal_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v wont_a sometime_o to_o bring_v in_o wood_n vine_n tree_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o element_n mourning_n and_o howl_v also_o the_o roufe_n of_o house_n and_o of_o temple_n cryeng_v the_o more_o vehement_o to_o aggravate_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o describe_v nether_a ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o paul_n follow_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v how_o our_o misery_n redound_v also_o unto_o creature_n for_o when_o man_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o curse_n the_o earth_n also_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o be_v
man_n famous_a and_o notable_a in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o papias_n ireneus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_v victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cherinthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v abroad_o many_o other_o error_n touching_n our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o this_o opinion_n which_o these_o father_n be_v of_o he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v abundant_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n again_o which_o error_n none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v follow_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o pestilent_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a do_v yâ—_z we_o will_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o only_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v which_o august_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o cha_z write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a good_a gift_n their_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v once_o of_o apocalypse_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o same_o opinion_n howbeit_o afterward_o weigh_v thing_n better_a he_o judge_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n wherehence_a all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o spring_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o by_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o yâ—_z time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o thing_n to_o offend_v us._n for_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v signify_v a_o number_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v a_o other_o number_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o which_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a tyme._n wherefore_o christ_n as_o augustine_n think_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n bind_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o declare_v for_o even_o now_o also_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o grevous_o vex_v but_o augustine_n think_v yâ—_z he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v for_o yâ—_z his_o strenghth_n be_v break_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v break_v &_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v &_o especial_o for_o yâ—_z he_o can_v prohibit_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestine_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_v salvation_n although_o as_o touch_v this_o also_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o let_v than_o he_o be_v now_o so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disturb_v the_o elect_v from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v yâ—_z they_o which_o christ_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v now_o they_o he_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o yâ—_z state_n be_v before_o christ_n time_n few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o devil_n range_a &_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o israelites_n &_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o innovation_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v metaphoricallye_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a carnal_a thing_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v be_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v with_o great_a power_n show_v forth_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v when_o they_o interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o credit_n and_o exceed_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n humane_a for_o there_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphorical_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touchinge_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n shall_v not_o utterlye_o pearishe_a but_o rather_o as_o write_v esay_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o light_n the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o which_o shall_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o warm_a not_o every_o light_n make_v warm_a geve_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v other_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o be_v schoolman_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n after_o a_o sort_n make_v apt_a thereunto_o as_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a nether_a be_v change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o although_o as_o touch_v part_n they_o be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touchinge_v the_o whole_a they_o always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o dye_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o also_o immortality_n but_o
nature_n of_o carnal_a generation_n and_o by_o this_o second_o example_n also_o paul_n ascend_v example_n work_n &_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v away_o in_o the_o latter_a example_n high_a neither_o remove_v he_o away_o only_o carnal_a generation_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o work_v for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v reject_v the_o other_o elect_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o hate_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o hebrews_n be_v accustom_v continual_o to_o boast_v as_o of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a namely_o nobility_n of_o blood_n &_o holiness_n of_o work_n the_o one_o of_o they_o paul_n have_v now_o before_o remove_v away_o now_o also_o he_o remove_v away_o work_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n from_o which_o humane_a reason_n exceed_o abhor_v for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o election_n which_o thing_n man_n for_o that_o they_o to_o much_o abhor_v two_o thing_n here_o entreat_v of_o â–ª_o from_o which_o humane_a reason_n exceed_o abhor_v delight_n in_o themselves_o &_o to_o much_o love_n themselves_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o appoint_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o glad_o commit_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o god_n farther_n he_o say_v that_o this_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o free_o either_o reject_v or_o elect_v who_o it_o will_n here_o also_o be_v our_o reason_n exceed_o offend_v for_o unto_o man_n it_o seem_v equity_n that_o see_v all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n god_n shall_v also_o have_v towards_o all_o man_n a_o like_a and_o equal_a inclination_n for_o that_o they_o say_v long_v to_o justice_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v covert_o to_o accuse_v body_n our_o soul_n live_v not_o before_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n god_n as_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n farther_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n either_o sin_v or_o live_v just_o before_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v right_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v origen_n through_o to_o much_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o doubtless_o shall_v have_v be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v either_o some_o good_a or_o some_o evil_n but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o his_o election_n follow_v work_n foresene_a deny_v that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n confute_v for_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o of_o these_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o singular_a sharpness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o séee_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_a time_n before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o straight_o way_n add_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n foresene_v but_o only_o to_o the_o singular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o by_o this_o do_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v confute_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o foresene_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o election_n consist_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o he_o foresé_v what_o manner_n one_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o he_o either_o reject_v or_o elect_v every_o one_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o work_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v purpose_n because_o that_o that_o shall_v undoubt_o and_o immutable_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n foresé_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v paul_n ought_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o unto_o work_n and_o merit_n shall_v abide_v their_o dew_n honour_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o but_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o election_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o express_o add_v not_o of_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o of_o purpose_n deni_v that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o earnest_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obtrude_v wherefore_o thus_o to_o think_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o manifest_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o salvation_n he_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o shall_v move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o which_o elect_v and_o call_v us._n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o set_v in_o man_n any_o thing_n so_o good_a that_o can_v move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o whole_o procee_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o creature_n a_o god_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n either_o shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v do_v proceed_v from_o god_n then_o also_o doubtless_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n distribute_v not_o these_o thing_n rash_o or_o by_o chance_n or_o unaduised_o but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v distribute_v election_n god_n in_o no_o wise_a dâ—stributeth_v his_o gifteâ—_n rash_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n by_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o election_n or_o of_o predestination_n farther_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a afterward_o so_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yâ—_z he_o utter_o exclude_v our_o will_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o either_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o that_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o contumely_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o clay_n yet_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o maker_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o assign_v that_o satisfieâ—_n our_o will_n also_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n â–ª_o neither_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v humane_a reason_n be_v satisfieâ—_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o put_v of_o paul_n when_o yet_o he_o of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n neither_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o imagine_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o beside_o that_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v this_o imagination_n in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v humane_a reason_n for_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 7._o chapter_n
if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v he_o say_v grace_n can_v no_o more_o be_v grace_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v chrisostome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o jeromes_n mind_n be_v touch_v this_o matter_n he_z in_o his_o 10._o question_n to_o hedibia_n jerome_n the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n begin_v doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o very_o sound_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o obscure_a place_n when_o as_o otherwise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_o make_v the_o thing_n obscure_a while_o they_o labour_v to_o eschew_v more_o them_z be_v nedeful_a the_o offence_n of_o humane_a chapter_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v any_o obscureness_n in_o this_o chapter_n reason_n for_o paul_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v both_o in_o his_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n and_o prospicuous_a place_n of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v requisite_a and_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o little_a contumelious_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o will_v of_o purpose_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v entreat_v salvation_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o of_o most_o weight_n namely_o to_o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n and_o election_n whether_o to_o our_o work_n foresen_n or_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n jerome_n use_v this_o for_o his_o preface_n turn_v himself_o afterward_o to_o reprove_v origen_n howbeit_o he_o leve_v his_o name_n unexpressed_a for_o origen_n labour_v to_o justify_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o jacob_n and_o hatred_n of_o esau_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a say_v yâ—_z that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o pythagoras_n plato_n &_o pythagoras_n thing_n which_o their_o soul_n have_v do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o those_o merit_v it_o come_v yâ—_z man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o diverse_a estate_n these_o thing_n jerome_n worthy_o reprove_v for_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o christian_a piety_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o pythagoras_n for_o they_o feign_v sundry_a course_n departure_n &_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v jerome_n confess_v our_o own_o ignorance_n this_o sentence_n as_o i_o commend_v so_o also_o see_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o godly_a ignorance_n he_o have_v not_o feign_v &_o imagine_v those_o question_n and_o supposition_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v teach_v these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o afterward_o have_v add_v what_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o have_v make_v answer_n place_n jeromes_n discourse_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n forbid_v &_o prove_v by_o testemony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o election_n according_a to_o his_o will_n mercy_n and_o power_n jerome_n seek_v to_o bow_v and_o to_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v most_o simple_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_o object_v unto_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o though_o when_o paul_n have_v answer_v god_n forbid_v the_o importunate_a caveler_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o wyll_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o if_o he_o to_o this_o end_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o declare_v in_o he_o his_o power_n what_o can_v he_o then_o do_v withal_o and_o if_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v we_o yet_o complain_v who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n shall_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o free_a will_n let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o these_o impudent_a objection_n what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thus_o reason_v with_o god_n even_o by_o thy_o own_o malapertness_n thou_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o clay_n complain_v not_o of_o his_o maker_n but_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o say_v grevous_o complain_v but_o also_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n and_o call_v he_o unjust_a and_o even_o in_o this_o thou_o declare_v that_o thou_o have_v free_a will_n when_o as_o thou_o speak_v what_o thou_o listen_v yea_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o god_n will_v by_o his_o great_a patience_n long_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o even_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n clay_n be_v make_v hard_o and_o wax_v make_v soft_a so_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o goodness_n of_o god_n some_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a and_o other_o some_o return_n to_o health_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gentle_n admit_v into_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o saken_a and_o reject_v for_o that_o they_o resist_v that_o faith_n wherefore_o not_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o their_o wylle_n be_v elect_v wherefore_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n also_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n and_o towards_o the_o name_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o author_n not_o name_v end_n of_o this_o ten_o question_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v red_a in_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o dissolve_v the_o question_n but_o also_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reprove_v the_o curious_a inquisitor_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o forsooth_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o keep_v down_o this_o thy_o malapertness_n with_o eternal_a silence_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v malachy_n this_o question_n can_v not_o so_o be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v humane_a reason_n jerome_n upon_o malachy_n yâ—_z dissolution_n of_o the_o question_n if_o jerome_n mean_v of_o that_o wherein_o humane_a wisdom_n may_v be_v satisfy_v we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o solution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n jerome_n upon_o malachy_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o foreknowledge_n or_o of_o work_n for_o those_o god_n love_v who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v hater_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o he_o hate_v who_o he_o see_v will_v build_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v overthrow_v final_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v sorry_a to_o rejoice_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o shall_v eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v he_o hate_v i_o know_v also_o that_o the_o rabine_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o especial_o chimhi_n when_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o malachy_n do_v run_v unto_o work_n but_o although_o in_o property_n &_o phrase_n of_o word_n i_o judge_v those_o man_n worthy_a some_o what_o to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o geve_v much_o credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v utter_o blind_v neither_o will_v they_o
and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o same_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o self_n same_o &_o how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o like_a for_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lump_n afterward_o when_o man_n come_v to_o more_o year_n wherein_o be_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o will_n we_o say_v that_o endevore_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o self_n same_o not_o indeed_o simple_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a endeavour_n and_o sundry_a enterprise_n but_o all_o to_o evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o sin_n howbeit_o herein_o we_o acknowlege_v diversity_n of_o will_n for_o yâ—_z unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o occasion_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o impulsion_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n either_o of_o education_n or_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o time_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n original_a sin_n burst_v forth_o into_o sundry_a form_n of_o sin_n that_o original_a sin_n burst_v forth_o into_o sundry_a form_n of_o vice_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n have_v not_o their_o difference_n of_o the_o lump_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o they_o which_o use_v they_o and_o that_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v their_o difference_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o will_n that_o doubtless_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o first_o make_v different_a by_o their_o use_n but_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o potter_n for_o man_n therefore_o use_v they_o not_o a_o like_a because_o they_o be_v make_v have_v diverse_a form_n so_o man_n before_o man_n what_o be_v the_o first_o sunder_v of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v sunder_v by_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v first_o sunder_v by_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v the_o similitude_n which_o paul_n bring_v to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o at_o the_o length_n leving_fw-mi chrisostome_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v a_o similitude_n more_o apt_a and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o question_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o potter_n use_v be_v so_o vile_a be_v how_o apt_a the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v and_o abject_a that_o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v of_o it_o make_v any_o fair_a or_o trim_a vessel_n appoint_v for_o the_o table_n or_o for_o some_o other_o honourable_a use_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o industry_n and_o con_v of_o the_o potter_n but_o when_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o clay_n be_v make_v pot_n for_o the_o kitchen_n the_o matter_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o abject_a yea_o rather_o when_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v so_o vile_a vessel_n it_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o so_o deform_a nature_n have_v receive_v great_a ornament_n but_o if_o a_o goldsmith_n or_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v of_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n make_v any_o vessel_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o vile_a use_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o vile_o and_o unworthe_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o the_o ethnic_a poet_n reprove_v bassus_n for_o that_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o to_o much_o sumpteousnes_n ease_v nature_n in_o a_o pot_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o paul_n consider_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v make_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n so_o abject_a and_o vile_a that_o if_o he_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o he_o ought_v whole_o to_o assign_v not_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a cunning_a woorkeman_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n overhip_v and_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o can_v not_o therefore_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v as_o though_o he_o reject_v a_o worthy_a creature_n under_o his_o desert_n wherefore_o not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n do_v we_o find_v this_o metaphor_n so_o oftentimes_o repete_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o minister_v excellent_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o notable_a place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o esay_n where_o the_o esay_n a_o place_n of_o esay_n prophet_n humble_o pray_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n afflict_v with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o be_v clay_n thou_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o we_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o people_n can_v not_o more_o apt_o confess_v their_o vileness_n and_o unworthines_n or_o more_o express_v the_o mercy_n which_o they_o implore_v at_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o that_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o potter_n and_o of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o god_n be_v call_v a_o potter_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o both_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o of_o vile_a man_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o bear_v such_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pot_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v to_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n that_o be_v to_o chide_v with_o far_a the_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v may_v be_v extend_v far_a god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o serve_v a_o king_n table_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o write_v pertain_v chief_o to_o election_n and_o predestination_n yet_o way_n they_o extend_v far_o to_o our_o edification_n so_o that_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o the_o flesh_n suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o body_n let_v we_o straight_o way_n suppress_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n that_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v warn_v or_o admonish_v by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o to_o grudge_v against_o the_o untemperatenes_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o air_n or_o against_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o clay_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o let_v man_n remember_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v even_a vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n adversity_n what_o meditation_n may_v make_v man_n very_o moderate_a wherehence_a consolation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o adversity_n who_o be_v most_o good_a and_o most_o mighty_a david_n in_o the_o 38._o psalm_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_v and_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o make_v i_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a reason_n whereunto_o we_o must_v in_o all_o chance_n of_o man_n life_n perpetual_o cleave_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o happen_v be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o meditation_n make_v man_n in_o prosperity_n moderate_a neither_o suffer_v it_o they_o to_o wax_v insolent_a for_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n straight_a way_n they_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v even_o at_o one_o instant_a be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o that_o felicity_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a misery_n again_o be_v in_o adversity_n uphold_v by_o this_o consolation_n they_o be_v not_o discourage_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o that_o most_o cunning_a potter_n can_v sudden_o change_v clay_n be_v in_o extreme_a infelicitye_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o
although_o they_o have_v still_o a_o certain_a print_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o do_v certain_a work_n be_v why_o stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v call_v wâ—lde_a olive_n tree_n what_o the_o graft_n into_o the_o good_a olive_n tâ—e_v be_v which_o be_v goodly_a to_o the_o show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v barren_a yea_o rather_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n farther_n the_o graft_n into_o the_o good_a tree_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v mention_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o give_v only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o help_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n if_o christian_n will_v in_o these_o day_n diligent_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v les_fw-fr self_fw-fr love_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v reprove_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o allegory_n be_v reprove_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o by_o their_o holy_a first_o fruit_n change_v as_o a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n be_v common_o change_v by_o leven_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a and_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v their_o root_n but_o miserable_o degenerate_v from_o it_o we_o may_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o kindred_n nor_o to_o the_o flesh_n election_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o stock_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v which_o come_v of_o godly_a parent_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n &_o of_o isaac_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentle_n be_v wild_a olive_n tree_n he_o not_o only_o put_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n but_o his_o word_n also_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o provoke_v the_o hebrews_n to_o emulation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a fat_a and_o fertile_a ivyce_n of_o their_o olive_n tree_n be_v participate_v unto_o wild_a olive_n tree_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v before_o be_v filthy_a idolater_n this_o i_o say_v may_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n but_o he_o also_o add_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n that_o the_o gentle_n gold_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v we_o moreover_o consider_v that_o this_o graft_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o entreat_v of_o be_v contrary_a as_o ambrose_n note_v to_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a husbandry_n wherein_o a_o good_a science_n or_o graft_n be_v take_v and_o graft_v into_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a tree_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a sap_n of_o the_o good_a graft_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o barenes_n and_o wildness_n of_o that_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graft_v but_o here_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v good_a but_o the_o grafte_n be_v unfruitful_a graft_n this_o graft_n in_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a graft_n barren_a and_o wild_a olive_n tree_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o boast_v against_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n if_o god_n thereby_o bring_v commodity_n then_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v rejoice_v but_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o man_n we_o can_v not_o lawful_o unless_o rash_o and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o chance_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o they_z which_o fight_v against_o their_o root_n can_v not_o stand_v long_o themselves_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v work_n a_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o that_o unto_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o require_v merit_n of_o work_n and_o natural_a endeavour_n for_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n graft_v itself_o in_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o other_o without_o any_o our_o help_n and_z as_z tree_n be_v graft_v of_o other_o so_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v as_o we_o also_o before_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v graft_v in_o unless_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o fall_v as_o grafte_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o unless_o first_o be_v cut_v away_o somewhat_o from_o the_o tree_n farther_o origen_n note_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n heretic_n a_o error_n or_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n be_v in_o kind_a distinct_a and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v golden_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v damn_v howsoever_o they_o live_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v other_o soul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_a so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o good_a work_n they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n so_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o middle_a estate_n where_o shall_v be_v some_o refresh_n but_o not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a perfect_a and_o mere_a gold_n so_o that_o although_o they_o commit_v many_o unclean_a and_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o holiness_n for_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o cover_v with_o dirt_n cease_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o to_o be_v gold_n but_o they_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v good_a work_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v they_o if_o at_o yâ—_z least_o they_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o middle_a estate_n and_o of_o this_o pestilent_a doctrine_n jereneus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n paul_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z branch_n cut_v of_o from_o a_o wild_a olive_n three_fw-mi may_v be_v graft_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n three_fw-mi origen_n after_o yâ—_z he_o have_v confute_v these_o man_n doubt_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o affirm_v yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o how_o we_o can_v as_o paul_n now_o teach_v defend_v the_o double_a tree_n the_o good_a olive_n tree_n i_o say_v &_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n all_o the_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n communicate_v in_o nature_n neither_o differ_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o out_o of_o every_o nature_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o spring_v many_o property_n and_o condition_n whereby_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o do_v indeed_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o element_n and_o the_o element_n from_o corruptible_a live_a creature_n and_o again_o those_o live_a creature_n from_o the_o plant_n so_o say_v he_o happen_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n all_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faculty_n of_o free_a will_n where_o out_o when_o some_o bring_v forth_o faith_n virtue_n &_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o good_a three_fw-mi &_o when_o as_o contrariwise_o some_o out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v do_v bring_v forth_o impiety_n sin_n &_o evil_a work_n thereby_o they_o be_v make_v wild_a olive_n tree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a diversity_n &_o distinction_n of_o tree_n yâ—_z one_o from_z the_o other_o unto_o fire_n wil._n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n he_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v but_o pigghius_n see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o go_v he_o about_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrisostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n entreat_v universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o thâ—_n matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v or_o draw_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_a one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o self_n same_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathemathematicall_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o perttayned_a unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o this_o contraction_n be_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o in_o his_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonderful_a great_a faith_n he_z thus_o dissolve_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v opinion_n erasmus_n opinion_n answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o second_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o cold_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a they_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o prophesâ—eng_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o second_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v far_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o paul_n toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v yâ—_z universal_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o yâ—_z apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n â–ª_o figurâ—_n fictionis_fw-la â–ª_o of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v yâ—_z same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o feign_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o we_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o pertâ—rbations_n of_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reprove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o reasonable_a life_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o fiction_n that_o manifest_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o make_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o
it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a word_n so_o that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v call_v a_o body_n so_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o self_n same_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o self_n same_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonderful_a strong_a buttress_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o diverse_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v not_o justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o faith_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n dead_a and_o receave_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o life_n fron_n whence_o faith_n have_v life_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beleve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n geve_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receave_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a geve_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o receave_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o powere_v sensitive_a or_o rational_a which_o follow_v so_o faith_n geve_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a &_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v mo_z &_o better_a work_n and_o more_o feruent_a charity_n burst_v forth_o out_o of_o it_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o many_o and_o often_o repetition_n of_o action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v remiss_a in_o work_v but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_z as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o contend_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straight_o way_n it_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la triumph_v and_o be_v violent_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o utter_o deride_v our_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n unto_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o be_v be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o declare_v neither_o let_v he_o ever_o from_o hence_o forth_o with_o such_o malapertness_n and_o desire_n of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppunge_v yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v yâ—_z justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beleve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o your_o sentence_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n justify_v at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o self_n place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v have_v the_o self_n same_o promise_n which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o shall_v all_o thou_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beleve_v of_o those_o word_n also_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o promise_n why_o god_n
paul_n in_o this_o obsecration_n intermeddle_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a appear_v he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n god_n many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o these_o mercy_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n besech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o mother_n be_v wont_a when_o their_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v to_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o breast_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o by_o their_o womb_n which_o bear_v they_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o their_o chief_a benefit_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v nourish_v they_o with_o their_o breast_n which_o office_n although_o they_o be_v very_o painful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o mother_n thing_n sweet_a so_o here_o the_o apostle_n beside_o infinite_a other_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o first_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v both_o feed_v and_o sustain_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o heat_n of_o prayer_n the_o talk_n of_o paul_n be_v inflame_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o or_o be_v but_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o they_o come_v whole_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o move_v we_o he_o require_v nothing_o against_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n for_o he_o philip._n demades_n against_o philip._n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a our_o call_n demades_n when_o he_o see_v king_n philip_n very_o merry_a and_o dance_v among_o the_o captive_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o calamitye_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o fottune_n have_v put_v on_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v thyself_o like_o thersites_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v on_o we_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o most_o true_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o he_o particular_o desire_v he_o desire_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o oblation_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o redily_o understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o be_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o oblation_n the_o form_n be_v the_o action_n not_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v with_o election_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o political_a or_o economical_a action_n but_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o the_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o by_o good_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a possession_n which_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v redeem_v us._n and_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v according_a sacrifice_n division_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o propriety_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o a_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n expiation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consummate_v &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o unto_o god_n be_v offer_v either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o final_o some_o certain_a oblation_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o this_o last_o part_n pertain_v that_o which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v we_o unto_o for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o oblation_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n demand_v why_o oblation_n be_v in_o yâ—_z old_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o he_o put_v two_o cause_n first_o slay_v why_o oblation_n be_v slay_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_v shall_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v second_o that_o by_o that_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v shadow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o cause_n may_v serve_v we_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o our_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n kill_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v kill_v which_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o again_o rebound_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o kill_v wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a prick_n we_o forward_o for_o if_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o sort_n die_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n more_o noble_a for_o here_o we_o offer_v not_o outward_a thing_n but_o ourselves_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deâ—_n say_v that_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v simbole_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o be_v signify_v this_o inward_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v therefore_o we_o now_o see_v that_o that_o whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v we_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o also_o ourselves_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n describe_v this_o sacrifice_n your_o body_n when_o he_o name_v a_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v that_o jacob_n enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n why_o man_n â—â—_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v body_n &_o flesh_n scripture_n therefore_o oftentimes_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o chief_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o draw_v first_o of_o propagation_n by_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o word_n body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n for_o corrupt_v affect_n ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o good_a affect_v corruption_n body_n be_v not_o here_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o our_o offering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o self_n thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v that_o tyrannical_a law_n of_o sin_n which_o chief_o bear_v dominion_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v say_v he_o that_o
our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o which_o place_n be_v use_v sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n but_o he_o more_o manifest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o mean_v yâ—_z sin_n aught_o to_o be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o that_o we_o have_v but_o to_o be_v adorn_v a_o new_a wherefore_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o corrupt_a affect_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n hereto_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o affect_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o matter_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o whole_a of_o god_n plato_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o whole_a of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o being_n â–ª_o so_o agaâ—ne_o let_v we_o render_v all_o whole_a unto_o he_o a_o error_n of_o plato_n so_o in_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v render_v all_o whole_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o of_o plato_n sect_n right_o understand_v not_o for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o â—imeus_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o reason_n be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o temperature_n which_o they_o call_v the_o complexion_n they_o say_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o affect_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v form_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o all_o whole_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v now_o graft_v into_o christ_n &_o have_v give_v ourselves_o all_o whole_a into_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o all_o whole_a unto_o he_o this_o self_n thing_n paul_n before_o touch_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v geve_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o geve_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o live_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o geve_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o do_v we_o incur_v sacrilege_n a_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n into_o the_o most_o grevous_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n we_o take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o thing_n most_o excellent_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v unto_o he_o most_o acceptable_a a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o christ_n will_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grevous_a to_o any_o of_o we_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v make_v oblation_n &_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o hereto_o be_v we_o predestinate_v head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citezin_n which_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o citizen_n so_o or_o rather_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v brother_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n in_o latten_n call_v hostia_fw-la or_o victima_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o either_o of_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o enemy_n for_o those_o verse_n of_o ovid_n be_v common_o know_v of_o all_o man_n derive_v whereof_o these_o word_n hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la be_v derive_v victima_fw-la quae_fw-la dextra_fw-la cecidit_fw-la victrice_fw-la voco_fw-la hostibus_fw-la a_o domitis_fw-la hostia_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v victima_fw-la of_o he_o that_o overcom_v takth_v his_o name_n and_o hostia_fw-la of_o enemies_n overcome_v do_v take_v the_o same_o wherefore_o sing_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o get_v the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o have_v set_v we_o be_v now_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n at_o liberty_n we_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o to_o yâ—_z end_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n paul_n here_o diligent_o describe_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n expressedlye_o command_v what_o fault_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o chusinge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o in_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n god_n gréevous_o complain_v of_o the_o covetous_a and_o ungodly_a which_o when_o as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n whole_a faâ—_n and_o strong_a cat-tail_n will_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_v weak_a lean_a and_o decease_a cat-tail_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a sacrifice_n please_v not_o god_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carkayse_n he_o be_v make_v unclean_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v utterlye_o addict_v unto_o death_n those_o be_v call_v live_v thing_n which_o be_v move_v of_o then selue_o namely_o of_o a_o beginning_n within_o they_o and_o be_v not_o drive_v of_o any_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o call_v violent_a force_n by_o which_o motion_n wood_n stone_n and_o iron_n be_v move_v hither_o and_o hither_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n not_o by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o willing_o a_o consideration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o work_v and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a beware_v that_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v those_o body_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n live_v before_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v welter_v in_o idleness_n then_o undoubted_o do_v christian_n live_v when_o they_o always_o diligent_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o please_v god_n and_o advance_v either_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o they_o which_o live_v idle_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o idleness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a participation_n of_o death_n therefore_o seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o a_o village_n long_v to_o one_o call_v vatia_n a_o man_n full_a of_o idleness_n death_n idleness_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o give_v to_o pleasure_n here_o say_v he_o lie_v vacia_n signify_v thereby_o that_o such_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v live_v and_o cheerful_o move_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n and_o where_o hence_o this_o life_n have_v his_o beginning_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o galathians_n in_o that_o say_v he_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o
not_o only_o teach_v how_o musician_n the_o order_n of_o teach_v use_v of_o musician_n man_n shall_v singe_v but_o also_o do_v therewithal_o inculcate_v how_o man_n shall_v not_o sing_v that_o the_o scholar_n may_v perceive_v both_o what_o thy_o oughts_z to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v so_o paul_n here_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v imitate_v not_o say_v he_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o their_o affect_n and_o manner_n be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a for_o man_n now_o regenerate_v signify_v world_n what_o it_o here_o signify_v although_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o self_n same_o require_v he_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o say_v he_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o henceforth_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o reason_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v past_o all_o feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanes_n even_o with_o greediness_n these_o be_v yâ—_z chief_a fault_n &_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o paul_n call_v we_o back_o chrisostome_n expound_v this_o place_n waigh_v these_o two_o word_n figure_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o form_n and_o a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v you_o configure_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v be_v you_o transform_v and_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o word_n form_n &_o this_o word_n figure_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a &_o transitory_a have_v rather_o as_o he_o think_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n then_o of_o a_o form_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v go_v for_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v thing_n say_v he_o most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a form_n but_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v only_o as_o a_o person_n play_v in_o a_o stage_n play_v so_o yâ—_z they_o be_v rather_o a_o spectacle_n or_o show_v unto_o we_o then_o that_o we_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v crooked_a and_o oblique_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o see_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o only_o we_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o our_o native_a dignity_n these_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n thus_o mention_v be_v both_o true_a and_o godly_a although_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v any_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o form_n and_o a_o figure_n yea_o rather_o each_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ihing_n for_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n although_o whether_o so_o ever_o exposition_n be_v receive_v i_o think_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o in_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n unless_o our_o mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o corrupt_v iâ—_n the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v command_v then_o be_v it_o corrupt_v enfect_v with_o some_o oldnes_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o particle_n for_o we_o renew_v not_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o through_o oldnes_n be_v wear_v and_o corrupt_v and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o by_o the_o body_n so_o here_o by_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o before_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_a he_z before_o entreat_v of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v corrupt_a affect_n &_o sin_n which_o affect_n and_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o the_o body_n &_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o have_v by_o propagation_n draw_v from_o adam_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n use_v this_o word_n body_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o mind_n but_o here_o where_o be_v entreat_v of_o renew_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o affect_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o come_v also_o regenerate_v whether_o the_o mind_n be_v incorrupt_a in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o will_v first_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v renew_v many_o contend_v that_o this_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o ethike_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o incline_v to_o good_a thing_n which_o thing_n i_o confess_v and_o know_v that_o among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v socrates_n and_o certain_a other_o endue_v with_o a_o wonderful_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o upright_o manner_n for_o that_o reason_n always_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o notable_a and_o excellent_a fact_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o after_o a_o upright_a manner_n nor_o to_o a_o due_a end_n nor_o with_o a_o sound_a intent_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o will_n nor_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_v of_o he_o this_o thing_n only_o they_o follow_v which_o they_o have_v set_v before_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o in_o &_o thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o perfect_a for_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o such_o order_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o spot_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o their_o mind_n be_v exceed_o contaminate_v yea_o we_o also_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n cleanse_v wherefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needful_a even_o for_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o mind_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v paul_n admonish_v also_o unto_o the_o cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n cleanse_v ephesian_n be_v you_o renew_v say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o live_v without_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n among_o who_o say_v he_o we_o also_o be_v conversaunt_a do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o yâ—_z collossians_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o this_o renew_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o require_v a_o common_a allow_v but_o such_o a_o require_v what_o approbation_n of_o his_o will_n god_n require_v allow_v whereby_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a allow_v we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n concern_v medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o i_o allow_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a howbeit_o straight_a way_n he_o write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o jew_n thou_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o sheale_n steal_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n renew_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n &_o renew_a the_o philosopher_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n renew_a upright_o to_o think_v
signification_n for_o paul_n here_o mean_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o describe_v those_o office_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o prophecy_n yâ—_z be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 14._o chapter_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n and_o again_o you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o receive_v consolation_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o two_o office_n general_o which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o their_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o there_o be_v two_o for_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v institute_v ministery_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ministry_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n either_o from_o poverty_n or_o from_o disease_n and_o which_o restrain_v it_o from_o wicked_a and_o uncomely_a action_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v whether_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n many_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a sentence_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o exhort_v or_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o thing_n they_o which_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o decline_v from_o they_o other_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o origen_n think_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o though_o all_o those_o part_n of_o this_o general_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v by_o this_o particle_n be_v make_v complete_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o faith_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n who_o he_o place_v in_o such_o function_n that_o he_o which_o teach_v which_o exhort_v or_o which_o comfort_v set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o our_o elder_n have_v observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n nor_o so_o many_o superstition_n for_o when_o every_o man_n take_v upon_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o head_n than_o begin_v these_o mischief_n to_o increase_v without_o measure_n farther_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v they_o pour_v in_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v of_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o say_v that_o god_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o god_n devide_v it_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o will_n not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n of_o these_o free_a gift_n thus_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o woork_v receiver_n free_a gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—_n the_o receiver_n indeed_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o will_n to_o our_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v not_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o wil._n he_o which_o thus_o speak_v consider_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v indeed_o have_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o they_o see_v other_o speak_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v apt_o and_o of_o exhort_v with_o fruit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o geve_v those_o gift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o the_o receiver_n either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v become_v insolent_a or_o else_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o although_o oftentimes_o he_o geve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v particular_o of_o he_o farther_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o god_n those_o gift_n depend_v not_o of_o â—ur_n preparation_n but_o oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n admonish_v that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o order_v the_o dispose_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o depend_v they_o not_o of_o our_o preparation_n but_o of_o his_o will_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o chief_o to_o prophesy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o they_o most_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o rather_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o better_a and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v each_o faculty_n namely_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophesieng_v which_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o for_o paul_n himself_o both_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o admonish_v to_o labour_v rather_o to_o execute_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n then_o of_o tongue_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v what_o he_o will_n for_o he_o show_v only_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v origen_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o thus_o rede_v â—uxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la fideâ—_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportion_n he_o think_v signify_v a_o competent_a measure_n but_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n or_o rather_o add_v to_o by_o the_o interpreter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o origen_n in_o his_o interpretation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o just_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v turn_v ratio_fw-la now_o rest_v to_o declare_v why_o i_o say_v that_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o general_a office_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o doctrine_n &_o into_o exhortation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_z which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n
first_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o most_o dear_a therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o forgetful_a nor_o also_o neglect_v his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v unto_o he_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o dear_a &_o when_o we_o be_v injury_v he_o be_v first_o offend_v and_o he_o neglect_v not_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o leave_v the_o vengeannce_n unto_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v ad_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n these_o admonition_n shall_v stick_v the_o deadly_a in_o our_o mind_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o o_o notable_a kind_n of_o vengeance_n may_v human_a reason_n say_v but_o much_o rather_o will_v it_o so_o say_v if_o it_o think_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n wherefore_o the_o lawyer_n when_o in_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_v thereby_o understand_v that_o unto_o he_o be_v bequeath_v clothing_n lodging_n bed_v physic_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a by_o these_o two_o word_n sun_n and_o rain_n comprehend_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v in_o this_o life_n common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n this_o some_o thus_o understand_v thou_o shall_v add_v spur_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_v thou_o again_o some_o thus_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v ashamed_a his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v kindle_v with_o confusion_n as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o this_o ignominiof_n their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v satiate_v their_o anger_n this_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a at_o any_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n may_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n as_o end_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n so_o farforth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o his_o amendment_n to_o who_o we_o do_v good_a the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o these_o coal_n signify_v hell_n fire_n this_o indeed_o may_v come_v through_o their_o default_n that_o our_o benefit_n shall_v increase_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishemente_n but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purpose_n or_o intent_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o between_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a battle_n therefore_o paul_n apt_o make_v mention_v of_o good_a &_o evil_a which_o be_v contrary_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o victory_n fall_n a_o notable_a kind_n of_o victory_n a_o dangerous_a fall_n by_o well_o do_v to_o overcome_v the_o force_n of_o hatred_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fall_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o anger_n in_o this_o battle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o goodness_n or_o that_o our_o goodness_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o pollecy_n be_v overcome_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n as_o chrisostome_n write_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v then_o overcome_v of_o we_o when_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o contemn_v their_o injury_n and_o hurt_n for_o there_o they_o chafe_v they_o fret_v they_o fume_v as_o though_o by_o our_o patience_n be_v break_v and_o utter_o deject_a all_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o wonderful_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v we_o so_o move_v that_o we_o will_v needs_o avenge_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o humane_a conflict_n those_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v man_n the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o fight_v of_o carnal_a and_o of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o overthrow_n others_z and_o those_o be_v count_v overcome_v which_o be_v van_n quish_v and_o evil_a handle_v have_v the_o worse_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o battle_n wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o they_o go_v away_o conqueror_n which_o so_o lenefie_v and_o temperate_a their_o anger_n that_o they_o show_v benefit_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o injury_n upon_o this_o stage_n ought_v christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v as_o looker_n on_o and_o supporter_n christian_n the_o stage_n of_o christian_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o author_n or_o master_n of_o the_o game_n be_v the_o most_o just_a god_n these_o word_n to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v overcome_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n with_o which_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v move_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a spirit_n and_o bastardly_a faith_n in_o us._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o heretic_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o towards_o heretic_n man_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v excommunicate_a person_n and_o what_o also_o of_o they_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o one_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v meat_n and_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n touch_v these_o man_n if_o necessity_n urge_v we_o ought_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o neat_a and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a not_o for_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n or_o our_o delectation_n sake_n but_o even_o only_o that_o we_o cease_v not_o from_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n so_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o observe_v towards_o they_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o avenger_n unto_o wrath_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o if_o also_o the_o office_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o exceed_o to_o be_v accuse_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o benefit_n repay_v evil_a &_o which_o geve_v not_o due_a honour_n nor_o show_v due_a obedience_n to_o such_o man_n as_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v
favour_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o will_v geve_v blessedness_n to_o their_o body_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o more_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o christ_n allege_v prophet_n why_o christ_n bring_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o for_o that_o the_o saducee_n with_o who_o he_o then_o reason_v admit_v the_o law_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o holy_a book_n either_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o else_o they_o esteem_v they_o not_o much_o for_o they_o read_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o father_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wear_v away_o for_o age_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o us._n nothing_o wax_v old_a soon_o than_o grace_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o reprove_v each_o part_n for_o the_o right_n of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o like_a and_o in_o they_o be_v express_v a_o civil_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a â—olitia_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a equality_n of_o citizen_n between_o themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v either_o to_o despise_v or_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a for_o he_o which_o so_o do_v count_v he_o not_o for_o his_o equal_a but_o for_o his_o inferior_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la and_o this_o benefit_n beside_o other_o we_o have_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o by_o their_o axe_n and_o sword_n and_o judgement_n seat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o u_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n make_v a_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o whereof_o for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o long_o circute_v he_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o doubtless_o all_o our_o book_n have_v in_o each_o place_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o rede_v as_o he_o imagine_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n divine_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n of_o esay_n christ_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o yet_o most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n signify_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o submission_n which_o be_v most_o apt_o signify_v by_o that_o outward_a symbol_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o forswear_a person_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n utter_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o &_o among_o other_o the_o last_o enemy_n namely_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n how_o be_v it_o now_o be_v begin_v a_o certain_a obedience_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o though_o many_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v now_o commit_v yet_o let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n come_v lest_o we_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o most_o high_a judge_n then_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o hope_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o want_v equity_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o equity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o paul_n testify_v it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o either_o rash_o judge_v or_o proud_o contemn_v other_o for_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o reason_n allege_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n â–ª_o or_o be_v a_o occasion_n signification_n to_o judge_v have_v two_o signification_n of_o fall_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o judge_v have_v not_o here_o all_o one_o signification_n with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o other_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o another_o but_o here_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o appoint_v therefore_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o think_v that_o this_o chief_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o your_o example_n or_o any_o your_o do_n chrisostome_n by_o a_o strange_a reason_n prove_v sin_n the_o impeller_n to_o sin_n sin_v more_o grevous_o than_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o say_v he_o he_o which_o impelâ—eth_v a_o other_o to_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v much_o more_o grevous_o punish_v then_o even_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a punishment_n and_o uchementer_fw-la curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o serpent_n then_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o transgress_v but_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o grevous_o punish_v than_o the_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o
sacrifice_n 451_o alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n 452_o alm_n geve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unto_o there_o in_o 453_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o time_n 335_o allegory_n what_o they_o be_v 83._o 327._o 345_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v 245_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o 238_o 239._o 240._o 241_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o 231_o angel_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a 235_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 213_o angel_n govern_v diverse_a region_n 359_o anselme_n his_o say_n upon_o free_a will_n 28_o antithesis_fw-la 74_o antiquity_n of_o papistical_a church_n 244_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n 5_o arm_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 325_o arrogancy_n be_v a_o pestilence_n unto_o brotherly_a love_n 424_o art_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 232_o augustine_n upon_o free_a will_n 26_o augustine_n upon_o predestination_n 26_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n 27_o ancient_n father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v 76_o auricular_a confession_n be_v wicked_a 382_o b_o baal_n what_o it_o signify_v 334._o 337_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 52._o 86._o 143._o 145._o 146._o 147._o 148_o beast_n be_v worship_v 25_o beleve_v what_o it_o be_v 38_o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 46_o 47_o blessedness_n what_o it_o be_v 75_o blindenes_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n 125_o blindenes_n of_o the_o mind_n 345_o boniface_n a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a pope_n 432_o brethren_n to_o praise_v they_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n 446_o c_o â—_z why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n 210_o cerimonye_n what_o they_o be_v 69._o 70._o 71._o 152_o circumcision_n what_o it_o be_v 47._o 48._o 85._o 86._o 87._o charity_n distinguish_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a 225_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 216._o 217_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o they_o be_v 278_o christ_n excel_v philosopher_n 10_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 199_o christ_n â–ª_o how_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 200_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n 230._o 231_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 90_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 88_o christ_n why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 6_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 18_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 110_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o pearish_v 235_o christ_n divinity_n 246_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 201._o 202_o christ_n death_n why_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 107_o christian_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 454_o chrisostome_n be_v expound_v 16_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n fail_v in_o memory_n 17_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v when_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n 31_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 236._o 237._o commandment_n of_o god_n expound_v 46_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o lawful_a 32._o 33._o 150_o constantine_n the_o great_a 16_o contention_n what_o it_o be_v 40_o cornelius_n justify_v 181_o creature_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v 214_o 215._o 216_o creature_n be_v sign_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n 21_o cross_n be_v adversity_n 209_o d_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n 112_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o sin_n be_v not_o 121_o death_n be_v impropre_o call_v a_o reward_n 157_o degree_n to_o salvation_n 356_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 337_o difference_n between_o write_v and_o paint_v 30_o difference_n between_o dulia_n and_o latria_n 162_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 61_o dignity_n of_o alm_n 451_o dscord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 415_o disobedience_n what_o it_o be_v 113_o distinction_n 346_o divorcement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 160_o dumb_a bishop_n 13_z e_z effect_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o contempt_n 219_o egyptian_n idolater_n 25_o election_n what_o it_o be_v 229._o 335_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 246._o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o election_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 253_o election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 257_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o they_o differ_v 258._o 274._o 275_o enemy_n what_o he_o be_v 196_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v write_v 451_o epicure_n error_n 20_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n 197._o 173_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 197_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 157_o ethnic_n upbray_v the_o gospel_n 14_o ethnic_n excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n 36_o execration_n 345_o f_o faith_n chief_o glorify_v god_n 23_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o philosophy_n 19_o faith_n define_v 20._o 40_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n 19_o faith_n be_v we_o and_o also_o go_n 18_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o 18._o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o it_o 19_o faith_n compare_v with_o philosophy_n 98_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 63._o 64._o 75._o 87_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 16_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v whereof_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n from_o the._n 62._o leaf_n unto_o the._n 98._o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v distinguish_v 220._o 22â—_n 222._o faith_n be_v call_v obedience_n 325._o and_o be_v also_o call_v law_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n excel_v fear_n 355_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 362_o fire_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 217_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o scripture_n 198_o fear_n be_v define_v 207._o 208_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n what_o it_o be_v 15._o 150_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v 26._o 171._o 172_o 176._o 177._o 178._o 254._o 255._o 361._o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n 343_o frustrate_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n be_v 23_o fruit_n of_o alm_n 451_o fruit_n of_o preach_v whereof_o it_o come_v 452_o g_o generation_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 271_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v israelites_n 282_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 223_o glory_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o 63._o 211._o 212_o glotony_n what_o it_o be_v 434_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 224_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 283_o god_n glory_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n 24_o god_n suffer_v long_o 37_o god_n forbid_v what_o it_o signifi_v 53_o god_n need_v no_o advocate_n 24_o god_n tempt_v not_o to_o evil_a 28_o god_n will_v that_o be_v good_a 256._o 257_o god_n do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n 25â—_n god_n of_o contrary_a thing_n work_v like_o effect_n 232_o god_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n and_o a_o fire_n 274_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n 169_o god_n see_v all_o man_n 55_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o image_n 30_o god_n how_o he_o deceive_v 268_o god_n have_v not_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a 194_o god_n work_v in_o man_n 151_o god_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n 278_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n 106_o god_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n 446_o god_n be_v wise_a 456_o god_n confirm_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n 456_o god_n be_v witness_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o vile_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v 22_o god_n revengement_n for_o idolatry_n 25_o god_n gift_n unto_o man_n 13_o god_n knowledge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 22_o god_n knowledge_n be_v special_o know_v in_o two_o thing_n 22_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n 51_o god_n in_o deed_n love_v and_o in_o deed_n hate_v 252_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 28_o god_n forsake_v the_o ethnic_n 19_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 326_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 18._o 90._o 158._o 159._o gospel_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n 192_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 3_z 43._o 61._o 62_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 456_o gospel_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a there_o of_o 14_o gospel_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o 16_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v 4_o gospel_n be_v more_o common_a than_o philosophy_n 13_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 115._o 116._o 117._o 140._o 141_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n 335._o 336_o grace_n and_o life_n cleave_v together_o 139_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 83_o graft_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n â–ª_o truth_n have_v